the_o national_a teacher_n concern_v water-baptism_n we_o mean_v the_o national_a teacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v the_o nation_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n historical_o if_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o they_o why_o be_v they_o so_o partial_a as_o to_o take_v one_o part_n to_o they_o and_o reject_v another_o but_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o their_o major_n we_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v some_o with_o water_n out_o of_o a_o condescendency_n as_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n and_o not_o from_o that_o command_n matth._n 28._o which_o say_v nothing_o of_o water-baptism_n their_o first_o reason_n against_o this_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v baptise_a with_o water_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o without_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n where_o they_o say_v paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n but_o not_o without_o a_o command_n for_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o general_a precept_n oblige_v paul_n so_o to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o itself_o the_o same_o we_o say_v as_o to_o their_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o jew_n have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n use_v it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o itself_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o general_a precept_n oblige_v they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o command_n from_o matth._n 28._o or_o any_o such_o command_v any_o where_o else_o that_o make_v water-baptism_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o they_o query_n will_n g._n k._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v once_o lively_a we_o answer_v yes_o under_o john_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v because_o john_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a whole_a family_n and_o thousand_o if_o they_o so_o do_v will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a of_o it_o self_n more_o than_o that_o circumcision_n be_v and_o yet_o even_o then_o many_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n be_v zealous_a for_o circumcision_n see_v act._n 21.20_o 21._o yea_o many_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v circumcise_a after_o this_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v water-baptism_n a_o condescension_n in_o the_o apostle_n by_o water-baptism_n the_o reason_n therefore_o be_v that_o people_n be_v zealous_a of_o water-baptism_n because_o of_o john_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n condescend_v to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n another_o question_n they_o make_v where_o be_v water-baptism_n bury_v we_o answer_v where_o the_o other_o shadow_n be_v bury_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o true_a water-baptism_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o apostate_n church_n have_v have_v no_o true_a baptism_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o return_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n mention_v of_o the_o restore_a either_o water-baptism_n or_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o second_o reason_n be_v answer_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v out_o of_o condescendency_n to_o the_o weak_a than_o circumcision_n because_o both_o be_v long_o ago_o bury_v and_o what_o be_v bury_v be_v deadly_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o as_o augustin_n teach_v their_o three_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o a_o mistake_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n for_o of_o these_o only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o baptize_v can_v be_v prove_v far_o less_o use_v they_o the_o word_n trinity_n which_o be_v not_o invent_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n their_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o baptism_n command_v in_o matth._n 28.16_o be_v with_o water_n resolve_v at_o last_o into_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n who_o baptise_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o proper_a immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o weak_a and_o false_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a principal_a the_o effect_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a than_o to_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n unto_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o true_o as_o unto_o the_o principal_a paul_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v or_o convert_v the_o gentile_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o many_o more_o example_n can_v be_v give_v yea_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o student_n will_v militate_v against_o teach_v for_o even_o outward_a teach_v which_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o whereof_o the_o man_n who_o teach_v be_v but_o the_o instrumental_a conveyer_n that_o be_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n another_o reason_n they_o give_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a as_o they_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o mighty_a than_o john_n who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3.11_o where_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o christ._n but_o this_o make_v their_o matter_n nothing_o more_o sure_a for_o although_o that_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o that_o man_n be_v the_o instrumental_a even_o as_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v and_o yet_o they_o also_o speak_v as_o instrument_n it_o be_v true_a that_o john_n do_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o rather_o christ_n through_o they_o because_o john_n have_v not_o so_o powerful_a a_o ministry_n give_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v as_o great_a work_n as_o he_o but_o great_a to_o wit_n by_o his_o power_n again_o they_o argue_v that_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v administer_v by_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o command_v here_o for_o the_o word_n than_o will_v be_v full_a of_o needless_a tautology_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o suppose_v that_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v mean_v one_o thing_n how_o usual_a be_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o express_v one_o thing_n under_o divers_a name_n without_o any_o tautology_n however_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a thing_n both_o which_o require_v the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o man_n through_o teach_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o of_o all_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o ground_n lay_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o he_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o confound_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instrumental_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n to_o concur_v and_o assist_v you_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o tautology_n the_o command_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o a_o different_a kind_n their_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v why_o john_n baptism_n cease_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o water-baptism_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o god_n send_v john_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o christ_n cause_v john_n to_o baptize_v he_o and_o command_v or_o causâ—ed_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o these_o command_n be_v never_o formal_o repeal_v nor_o
express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o some_o of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v somewhat_o subsume_v of_o what_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a import_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v my_o sense_n upon_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o next_o question_n for_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v sake_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o understanding_n and_o judicious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o self-interest_n that_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a equity_n and_o who_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o pertinent_o and_o apt_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v upon_o serious_a ground_n separate_v from_o most_o of_o the_o confession_n and_o catechism_n heretofore_o publish_v so_o not_o without_o cause_n i_o have_v now_o take_v another_o method_n they_o usual_o place_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o catechism_n i_o judge_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o be_v easy_a and_o be_v compose_v for_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v place_v first_o it_o be_v most_o regular_a to_o begin_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v easie_n and_o familiar_a and_o lead_v on_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o intricate_a beside_o that_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o open_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o divers_a objection_n answer_v which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o question_n the_o reader_n have_v pass_v through_o that_o first_o will_v more_o perfect_o understand_v the_o confession_n which_o consist_v main_o in_o positive_a assertion_n not_o long_o after_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o testimony_n i_o now_o bear_v i_o have_v in_o my_o view_n both_o the_o possibility_n and_o facility_n of_o such_o a_o work_n and_o now_o after_o a_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o find_v access_n to_o allow_v some_o time_n to_o set_v about_o it_o and_o have_v also_o be_v help_v to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o divers_a citation_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v as_o not_o be_v at_o present_a bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o i_o find_v cause_n to_o be_v content_v in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o far_o assist_v i_o in_o this_o work_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o good_a remembrancer_n the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v mind_v will_v help_v such_o as_o serious_o and_o conscientious_o read_v this_o to_o find_v out_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o establish_v and_o confirm_v those_o who_o have_v already_o believe_v which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o daily_o pray_v for_o by_o fromvrie_n the_o place_n of_o my_o be_v in_o my_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n the_o 11_o of_o the_o 6_o month_n 1673._o robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o light_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a therein_o chap._n 6._o concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o work_n chap._n 7._o concern_v perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n chap._n 8._o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n chap._n 10._o concern_v worship_n chap._n 11._o concern_v baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a what_o and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n chap._n 13._o concern_v magistracy_n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n chap._n 15._o a_o short_a introduction_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 16._o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v twenty_o three_o article_n article_n 1._o concern_v god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o art_n 2._o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n art_n 3._o concern_v the_o scripture_n art_n 4_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n art_n 5._o concern_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh._n art_n 6._o concern_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o appearance_n art_n 7._o concern_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o christ._n art_n 8._o concern_v the_o new_a birth_n art_n 9_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ._n art_n 10._o concern_v the_o universal_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o art_n 11._o concern_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man._n art_n 12._o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n art_n 13._o concern_v good_a work_n art_n 14._o concern_v perfection_n art_n 15._o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n art_n 16._o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n art_n 17._o concern_v worship_n art_n 18._o concern_v baptism_n art_n 19_o concern_v eat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil._n art_n 20._o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o these_o rite_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n art_n 21._o concern_v swear_v fight_a and_o persecution_n art_n 22._o concern_v magistracy_n art_n 23._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n chap._n 17._o a_o short_a expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o other_o professor_n chap._n 18._o a_o short_a examination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n to_o prove_v divers_a article_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n a_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n year_n 1673_o chap._n i._o of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o question_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unquestioned_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o hight_n of_o happiness_n consist_v in_o come_v to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christ_n answer_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v q._n how_o do_v god_n reveal_v this_o knowledge_n a._n for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n q._n how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o a._n one_o god_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o ephes._n 4.9_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n q._n what_o be_v god_n a._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o q._n among_o all_o the_o bless_a glorious_a and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o be_v the_o message_n which_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o declare_v of_o he_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a._n this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o q._n what_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n a._n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n q._n how_o come_v any_o man_n to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n a._n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v 14.6_o luke_n 10.22_o mal._n 11.27_o john_n 14.6_o but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o
regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o q._n but_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n set_v a_o part_n to_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o meet_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o make_v their_o collection_n and_o to_o worship_n a._n now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v chap._n xi_o concern_v baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n question_n how_o many_o baptism_n be_v there_o answer_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n q._n what_o be_v this_o baptism_n a._n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o 4.5_o ephes._n 4.5_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o q._n what_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o christ_n baptism_n how_o distinguish_v he_o it_o from_o he_o a._n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v 3.11_o matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n q._n do_v not_o christ_n so_o distinguish_v it_o also_o a._n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n 5._o act_n 1.4_o 5._o but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o q._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n observe_v this_o a._n and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o 16._o act_n 11.15_o 16._o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o remember_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptise_a with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n then_o it_o seem_v john_n baptism_n must_v pass_v away_o baptism_n john_n baptism_n that_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n because_o john_n must_v decrease_v that_o christ_n may_v increase_v a._n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 30.30_o john_n 30.30_o q._n i_o perceive_v then_o many_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o and_o dip_v and_o baptize_v in_o water_n baptism_n christ_n baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o real_a effect_n in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n a._n know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o 4._o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n 2.27_o gal._n 2.27_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o 2.12_o col._n 2.12_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a q._n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n baptism_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o john_n himself_o vvn_n from_o christ_n be_v there_o not_o likewise_o something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n wine_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o a._n for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o discontinue_v discontinue_v q._n how_o long_o be_v this_o to_o continue_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o a._n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 23._o christ_n come_v john_n 14.18_o 23._o q_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n a._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o inward_a inward_a q._n be_v this_o a_o inward_a come_v 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o a._n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o q._n but_o it_o will_v seem_v this_o be_v even_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n after_o christ_n be_v come_v inward_o be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a appointment_n positive_o command_v yea_o and_o zealous_o and_o conscientious_o practise_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a perpetual_a as_o certain_a appointment_n not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v not_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n nor_o yet_o now_o needful_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o john_n 13.14_o 15._o a._n if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 91._o act_n 15.28_o 91._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o farewell_n 5.14_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n these_o command_n be_v no_o less_o positive_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v assert_v as_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o no_o less_o necessary_a wine_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n have_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o not_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n but_o what_o other_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o continue_v 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o a._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n 22._o col._n 2.16_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n q._n these_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a bread_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o as_o to_o any_o necessity_n
he_o be_v but_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thence_o false_o make_v his_o inference_n pag._n 297_o 298_o 307_o 308_o 324._o to_o this_o he_o add_v another_o perversion_n as_o if_o because_o i_o say_v from_o the_o light_n receive_v proceed_v a_o holy_a birth_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o infusion_n of_o any_o gracious_a principle_n or_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v false_a man_n use_v to_o say_v that_o where_o seed_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o fruit_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o descend_v of_o rain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o spiritual_a seed_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o wherever_o this_o seed_n be_v god_n be_v never_o want_v to_o give_v his_o heavenly_a influence_n towards_o its_o growth_n and_o advancement_n in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o omit_v not_o his_o rail_a call_v we_o poor_a delude_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v please_v he_o may_v observe_v it_o pag._n 227_o 299_o 316_o 318_o 319._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o end_v the_o chapter_n p._n 324_o 325._o i_o need_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n reader_n with_o his_o often_o reiterate_v accusation_n of_o my_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n since_o he_o say_v i_o be_o worse_o and_o less_o orthodox_n than_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n p._n 301_o 309._o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v he_o how_o his_o malice_n have_v blind_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v p._n 300._o n._n 8._o that_o i_o condemn_v their_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o place_v justification_n in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v rather_o evil_a than_o good_a and_o yet_o p._n 305._o he_o ask_v papist_n j._n b_n patronise_a the_o papist_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o worst_a papist_n so_o then_o such_o as_o assert_v meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o those_o other_o thing_n deny_v by_o i_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o worst_a papist_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o protestant_n yea_o with_o great_a bitterness_n he_o quarrel_v i_o for_o wrong_v the_o papist_n p._n 301._o calling_n it_o a_o base_a falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o i_o to_o say_v papist_n do_v not_o place_v justification_n in_o any_o real_a inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmin_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o he_o must_v know_v if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o fair_a word_n of_o papist_n contrary_a to_o what_o my_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o eye_n see_v to_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o their_o people_n and_o preacher_n and_o that_o in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o their_o superstition_n less_o abound_v than_o any_o place_n of_o their_o territory_n i_o know_v they_o place_v more_o virtue_n towards_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v just_o condemnable_a than_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n precept_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v even_o glad_a to_o patronize_v the_o papist_n that_o he_o may_v get_v some_o occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o i_o he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v this_o since_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a whatever_o distinction_n and_o fair_a word_n they_o have_v invent_v now_o to_o smooth_v their_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a silence_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v their_o superstitious_a work_n indulgence_n papist_n pilgrimage_n and_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n and_o indulgence_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o as_o to_o make_v just_o but_o even_o as_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o such_o mean_n yet_o this_o man_n charity_n can_v extend_v to_o palliate_v their_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v i_o while_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n as_o to_o i_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o charity_n allege_v most_o abusive_o that_o it_o be_v but_o good_a word_n i_o give_v they_o about_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o deceive_v they_o with_o socinian_n gloss_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n like_o to_o which_o be_v his_o calumny_n p._n 317._o where_o see_v say_v the_o quaker_n talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n &c_n &c_n as_o all_o do_v within_o man._n ¶_o 2._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o through_o examination_n of_o this_o point_n by_o his_o calumny_n perversion_n and_o malicious_a insinuation_n which_o he_o bestow_v throughout_o most_o of_o his_o work_n to_o squeeze_v out_o my_o word_n that_o he_o may_v render_v i_o either_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a i_o will_v remove_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n justification_n good_a work_n in_o what_o respect_n they_o help_v to_o justification_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 297._o where_o he_o play_v upon_o i_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n or_o work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a absurdity_n to_o say_v work_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n not_o be_v call_v he_o which_o he_o reckon_v phanaticism_n in_o folio_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o he_o must_v accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o this_o phanatcism_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o to_o be_v account_v guilty_a with_o they_o albeit_o i_o lie_v under_o j._n b.'s_n censure_n for_o it_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o mark_v 13.11_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o utter_v the_o word_n he_o must_v either_o here_o confess_v his_o shame_n albeit_o he_o term_v i_o a_o shameless_a man_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n word_n confirm_v it_o or_o else_o condemn_v christ_n be_v not_o this_o speak_v a_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o and_o dare_v he_o call_v this_o a_o contradiction_n so_o then_o he_o may_v see_v in_o what_o respect_n good_a work_n consider_v otherwise_o than_o as_o mere_o the_o work_n of_o man_n help_v in_o justification_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n labour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n so_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n ask_v p._n 248._o if_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n add_v to_o render_v i_o odious_a especial_o see_v this_o be_v christ_n form_v within_o and_o not_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n suffer_v christ_n form_v within_o be_v he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o christ_n in_o our_o account_n he_o say_v can_v cleanse_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n but_o the_o evil_a he_o intend_v here_o to_o we_o return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o if_o to_o assert_v christ_n form_v within_o be_v to_o assert_v another_o christ_n than_o die_v and_o suffer_v then_o the_o apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n gal._n 4.19_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o yea_o he_o call_v christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.28_o will_v he_o thence_o dare_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n hold_v another_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o die_v and_o let_v he_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o in_o our_o speak_n of_o christ_n form_v within_o we_o say_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n another_o of_o his_o calumny_n be_v p._n 302._o where_o because_o i_o say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o come_v to_o man_n age_n therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v sin_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o i_o never_o say_v so_o so_o i_o never_o intend_v as_o he_o malicious_o affirm_v to_o insinuate_v any_o such_o thing_n pag._n 303_o 304._o he_o will_v screw_v my_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a redemption_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v christ._n a_o twofold_a redemption_n purchase_v and_o wrought_v by_o christ._n the_o capacity_n of_o be_v redeem_a purchase_v by_o christ_n without_o and_o the_o receive_v of_o and_o enjoy_v that_o wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o make_v a_o absurdity_n because_o
ability_n of_o the_o large_a understanding_n give_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o excellent_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o open_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o over_o all_o opposition_n of_o gainsayer_n to_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o to_o the_o beget_n a_o better_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v both_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n than_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o fool_n madman_n etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v nonsensical_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o vnscriptural_a whimsy_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o god_n who_o be_v light_n be_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n off_o his_o bless_a truth_n and_o people_n and_o will_v more_o and_o more_o exalt_v the_o standard_n and_o ensign_n thereof_o to_o gather_v the_o nation_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o their_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o roar_n against_o one_o another_o and_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o all_o abomination_n among_o they_o to_o the_o great_a provoke_v of_o god_n wrath._n reformation_n from_o all_o which_o will_v never_o be_v know_v nor_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o misery_n thereby_o occasion_v by_o all_o the_o may_v power_n and_o fight_n of_o the_o carnal_a sword_n nor_o politic_a device_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o bless_a power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o to_o that_o very_a end_n to_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n if_o man_n will_v turn_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v it_o which_o be_v our_o testimony_n and_o holy_a principle_n we_o direct_v all_o unto_o and_o which_o this_o bless_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v out_o himself_o in_o his_o many_o excellent_a write_n especial_o his_o apology_n to_o promulgate_v through_o the_o world_n with_o bless_a success_n not_o only_o in_o print_v but_o in_o travel_v have_v go_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n holland_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o every_o way_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o exemplary_a husband_n parent_n and_o master_n in_o his_o family_n so_o that_o the_o beauty_n good_a order_n holiness_n gravity_n and_o lowliness_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v therein_o i_o can_v say_v to_o my_o refreshment_n and_o many_o other_o as_o in_o a_o quiet_a habitation_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a meekness_n sweetness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o such_o a_o bear_n content_a mind_n that_o though_o a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o great_a authority_n over_o evil_a in_o his_o servant_n and_o other_o yet_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o dominion_n over_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v disorder_v his_o own_o syirit_n that_o i_o can_v true_o say_v i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o any_o peevish_a angry_a brittle_a or_o disorder_a temper_n since_o ever_o i_o know_v he_o though_o i_o have_v as_o much_o intimacy_n and_o frequency_n of_o concern_v with_o he_o as_o most_o here-away_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v by_o the_o great_a gift_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o maker_n both_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v often_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o plain_a downright_a humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n wherein_o he_o become_v as_o weak_a with_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a with_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a with_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deep_a with_o they_o that_o be_v deep_a so_o that_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a and_o upright_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v part_v with_o a_o most_o entire_a friend_n and_o counsellor_n but_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o through_o great_a mercy_n i_o know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n righteousness_n love_n and_o pity_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v make_v up_o this_o great_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o his_o bless_a people_n and_o church_n especial_o in_o this_o his_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n in_o and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o star_n and_o shine_a light_n and_o oh_o that_o he_o may_v make_v i_o and_o all_o who_o he_o have_v convince_v of_o his_o precious_a truth_n in_o our_o native_a country_n whether_o live_v therein_o or_o abroad_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n beauty_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o shall_v live_o arise_v therein_o though_o perhaps_o usher_v in_o by_o great_a tribulation_n when_o our_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n thereof_o and_o change_v its_o name_n from_o barren_a or_o forsake_a because_o our_o god_n have_v a_o true_a though_o a_o small_a seed_n therein_o in_o which_o he_o delight_v and_o be_v marry_v thereunto_o and_o many_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n therein_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o the_o bastard-birth_n of_o the_o adulteress_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o false_a profession_n therein_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o turn_v from_o as_o concern_v this_o our_o dear_a friend_n r._n b._n the_o lord_n soon_o begin_v his_o work_n with_o he_o short_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o from_o france_n wherein_o in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o paris_n under_o his_o uncle_n and_o though_o at_o his_o return_n thence_o but_o about_o sixteen_o year_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v his_o dear_a and_o worthy_a father_n into_o his_o most-precious_a truth_n he_o have_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n choose_a people_n who_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o preparation_n he_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacious_a life_n of_o this_o bless_a power_n short_o after_o reach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o silence_n a_o mystery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v so_o fast_o to_o grow_v therein_o through_o his_o great_a love_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o the_o inward_a appearance_n thereof_o that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o declare_v abroad_o what_o his_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o his_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o this_o pure_a word_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o lord_n who_o love_v he_o count_v he_o worthy_a so_o early_o to_o call_v he_o to_o some_o weighty_a and_o hard_a service_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o nation_n that_o a_o little_a after_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o age_n of_o minority_n as_o it_o be_v call_v he_o be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n to_o give_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o deny_v himself_o and_o all_o in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o he_o love_v in_o go_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n through_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n as_o his_o testimony_n print_v concern_v it_o hold_v forth_o his_o service_n therein_o beside_o some_o weighty_a service_n at_o several_a steeple-house_n and_o suffering_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o touch_v at_o his_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o unity_n love_n and_o sweetness_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o god_n child_n over_o all_o the_o cunning_a endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o contrary_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v concern_v this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v serve_v it_o about_o twenty_o three_o year_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n 1690._o near_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o his_o own_o house_n of_o vrie_n in_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o own_o burial-ground_n there_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n before_o many_o friend_n and_o other_o
which_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o answ._n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o witnese_n it_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v own_v by_o we_o and_o to_o know_v this_o so_o without_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n or_o use_v of_o formal_a speak_n of_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n frequent_o use_v by_o we_o also_o tend_v to_o no_o irreligiousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a among_o we_o when_o we_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o time_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o presence_n and_o know_v ourselves_o state_v in_o his_o fear_n to_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v and_o as_o we_o there_o stand_v if_o any_o outward_a expression_n be_v require_v of_o any_o then_o in_o god_n fear_n they_o may_v utter_v they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o know_v the_o blessing_n indeed_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v bless_v but_o for_o people_n that_o be_v converse_v out_o of_o god_n fear_n state_v in_o a_o light_n airy_a spirit_n not_o only_o many_o time_n laugh_v and_o scoff_v but_o some_o time_n even_o blaspheme_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o meat_n come_v to_o clap_v off_o their_o hat_n and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o custom_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v fall_v to_o their_o former_a work_n again_o be_v not_o this_o atheism_n and_o irreligiousness_n for_o if_o such_o do_v think_v of_o god_n aright_o and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v he_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o address_v themselves_o in_o such_o posture_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o curse_n be_v annex_v in_o the_o second_o place_n page_z 51._o thou_o say_v do_v not_o the_o take_a man_n off_o from_o prayer_n tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n and_o atheism_n now_o you_o teach_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v in_o private_a nor_o in_o family_n without_o a_o impulse_n therefore_o answ._n this_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o prayer_n tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v draw_v and_o motion_n which_o you_o common_o name_n by_o impulse_n a_o word_n which_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v have_v no_o such_o tendency_n abomination_n hypocritical_a prayer_n a_o abomination_n or_o that_o it_o take_v any_o off_o from_o prayer_n true_o so_o call_v be_v deny_v for_o have_v that_o a_o bad_a tendency_n which_o take_v man_n off_o from_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v abomination_n and_o be_v not_o true_a prayer_n but_o hypocritical_a and_o deceitful_a as_o all_o such_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v whosoever_o can_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n indeed_o let_v they_o pray_v we_o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v they_o but_o that_o any_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o deny_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o without_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o it_o paul_n dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o this_o duty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o a_o arrogant_a generation_n will_v needs_o be_v pray_v without_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n and_o such_o family_n where_o this_o only_o be_v use_v can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n while_o such_o true_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o external_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o also_o at_o time_n be_v find_v in_o our_o family_n as_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o and_z giveth_z utterance_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o some_o of_o we_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o bow_v a_o knee_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o family_n what_o ground_n have_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o belief_n may_v they_o not_o bow_v their_o knee_n in_o their_o family_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o malicious_a eye_n who_o may_v so_o asperse_v they_o may_v they_o not_o pray_v in_o secret_a word_n prayer_n in_o secret_a with_o out_o word_n and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o father_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o matth._n 6.6_o though_o they_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o malicious_a spy_n and_o where_o a_o public_a testimony_n in_o word_n be_v require_v it_o be_v also_o give_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v any_o friend_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v any_o who_o they_o can_v join_v with_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o family_n but_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o family_n and_o wait_v together_o breath_n together_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o that_o much_o often_o than_o thou_o insinuate_v sometime_o without_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o outward_a signification_n of_o word_n so_o that_o we_o return_v this_o thy_o charge_n as_o false_a and_o malicious_a thou_o say_v if_o this_o impulse_n be_v deny_v for_o year_n man_n all_o that_o while_n according_a to_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v but_o here_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o way_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o case_n which_o can_v be_v frequent_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n frequent_a for_o the_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o especial_o unto_o prayer_n be_v very_o frequent_a unto_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o be_v as_o necessary_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o their_o daily_a bread_n yea_o and_o more_o which_o the_o father_n withholdeth_a not_o but_o give_v in_o due_a season_n but_o many_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v feel_v to_o move_v and_o be_v answer_v when_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o speak_v word_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o nor_o be_v thy_o other_o supposition_n less_o vain_a and_o foolish_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o present_a drown_n yet_o without_o a_o impulse_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o he_o must_v not_o adventure_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o helpe_n for_o suppose_v he_o do_v cry_n without_o all_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n avail_v not_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o will_v it_o have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n show_v we_o wherever_o a_o spiritless_a prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o require_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a oblation_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v and_o it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o pray_v be_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v die_v or_o in_o any_o difficulty_n we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o breath_n through_o they_o at_o such_o occasion_n and_o to_o give_v word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o service_n for_o they_o but_o further_o thou_o allege_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o we_o lead_v to_o woeful_a security_n for_o what_o need_v you_o be_v disquiet_v for_o refrain_v prayer_n before_o god_n thou_o say_v or_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o service_n see_v you_o have_v salve_n at_o hand_n to_o heal_v this_o sore_a and_o that_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o impulse_n answ._n if_o any_o fall_n into_o security_n and_o refrain_v prayer_n it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o principle_n lead_v into_o it_o for_o our_o principle_n lead_v out_o of_o all_o security_n into_o continual_a watch_v unto_o prayer_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o feel_v not_o these_o motion_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o guilty_a because_o by_o their_o neglect_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v they_o and_o render_v themselves_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o feel_v or_o entertain_v they_o and_o thus_o who_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v just_o under_o condemnation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v peace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a peace_n which_o will_v fail_v they_o and_o as_o for_o our_o peace_n we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o
the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v put_v on_o by_o we_o as_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o i_o say_v as_o a_o form_n i._n e._n the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o god_n and_o pareus_n de_fw-fr just._n cont._n bellar._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 469._o we_o say_v he_o neither_o ever_o speak_v nor_o think_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v name_v formal_o righteous_a as_o we_o have_v oft_o now_o show_v for_o sure_o that_o shall_v no_o less_o fight_v with_o reason_n than_o if_o one_o quite_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v formal_o righteous_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o judge_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o positive_a expression_n of_o several_a famous_a protestant_n tho_o w._n m._n reckon_v g._n keith_n word_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 55._o as_o popish_a which_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o these_o and_o of_o late_a r._n baxter_n who_o w._n m._n page_n 37._o term_n a_o judicious_a servant_n of_o god_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n throughout_o in_o his_o book_n term_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n who_o page_n 80._o say_v that_o some_o ignorant_a wretch_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a popery_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 195._o he_o say_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v their_o write_n hereby_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v observe_v how_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o malicious_a w._n m._n be_v in_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n either_o go_v with_o papist_n or_o oppose_a protestant_n in_o his_o second_o section_n page_n 58._o though_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o great_a bustle_v of_o our_o speak_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o his_o allege_v from_o some_o word_n of_o samuel_n fisher_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o work_n have_v merit_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n recur_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o we_o use_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n for_o we_o say_v that_o work_n be_v no_o other_o way_n meritorious_a condition_n work_n be_v meritorius_fw-la by_o the_o promise_a reward_n upon_o condition_n than_o as_o they_o be_v reward_v merit_n and_o reward_n be_v relative_n term_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o to_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n and_o thus_o be_v solve_v sam._n fisher_n use_v of_o that_o argument_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 60._o to_o who_o he_o foolish_o suppose_v i_o can_v reconcile_v myself_o without_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o merit_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o condemnation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o evil_a work_n so_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o consequent_o justification_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n now_o merit_n in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n do_v not_o import_v a_o absolute_a desert_n according_a to_o strict_a justice_n as_o on_o our_o part_n but_o a_o sutableness_n agreeableness_n or_o congruity_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v meritorious_a or_o worthy_a and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o other_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o r._n baxter_n speak_v of_o merit_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_a page_n 90._o in_o a_o large_a sense_n say_v he_o as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v call_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o their_o performance_n merit_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n moreover_o whereas_o augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o this_o qualify_a sense_n w._n m_o and_o his_o brethren_n can_v give_v it_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o where_o we_o use_v it_o notwithstanding_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o meaning_n we_o must_v be_v upbraid_v with_o popery_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a how_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o reproach_n that_o i_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o of_o the_o moderate_a sort_n of_o papist_n and_o yet_o as_o to_o thing_n wherein_o i_o charge_v he_o of_o affinity_n with_o they_o he_o return_v no_o solid_a answer_n agree_v papist_n and_o w._n m._n agree_v but_o say_v i_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v yea_o he_o plain_o not_o only_a draw_v near_o but_o full_o acknowledge_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o orthodox_n his_o three_o and_o four_o section_n contain_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o solid_a reply_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v from_o page_n 36._o to_o 44._o of_o my_o last_o which_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v they_o may_v easy_o observe_v he_o begin_v allege_v that_o rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.19_o must_v exclude_v all_o work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v either_o evil_a or_o good_a work_n not_o evil_a therefore_o good_a and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o but_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o some_o work_n may_v be_v good_a material_o differ_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n differ_v which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o exclude_v and_o thus_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n do_v not_o answer_n who_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v capable_a sometime_o to_o have_v do_v work_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a how_o he_o seek_v to_o shift_v that_o which_o i_o enforce_v upon_o he_o from_o tit._n 3_o 5._o allege_v he_o mention_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n where_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 20._o nor_o do_v he_o answer_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o this_o scripture_n show_v page_n 37._o of_o my_o last_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v whole_o omit_v it_o that_o by_o this_o scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n the_o apostle_n include_v good_a work_n as_o to_o justification_n now_o all_o this_o he_o shuffle_n over_o as_o insult_a triumph_v word_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o insult_v here_o as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v we_o guilty_a of_o popery_n though_o what_o we_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o these_o famous_a protestant_n abovementioned_a and_o more_o particular_o by_o r._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n aforesaid_a gospel_n the_o work_n of_o the_o â—aw_v exclude_v from_o justification_n not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o page_n 185._o to_o the_o end_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n viz._n as_o causae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n show_v how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o justification_n and_o never_o at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o there_o he_o refute_v w._n m_n exposition_n upon_o isa._n 2.12_o as_o if_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o we_o declare_v just_o by_o they_o before_o man_n and_o see_v w.m._n have_v declare_v he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o esteem_n of_o r._n baxter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o read_v how_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v pag._n 65_o 66._o to_o overturn_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n
scripture_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a extraordinary_a thing_n and_o so_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v second_o he_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o hazard_n to_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n without_o proof_n what_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v in_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v concern_v his_o outward_a occasion_n and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v admit_v as_o i_o find_v he_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o overturn_v his_o example_n of_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n or_o else_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v defile_v because_o they_o come_v through_o the_o apostle_n who_o his_o principle_n oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o seven_o head_n pag._n 74._o he_o summary_o pass_v over_o and_o that_o by_o large_a omission_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 44_o 45_o 46_o and_o 47_o page_n of_o my_o last_o which_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o review_v he_o may_v easy_o discover_v that_o silly_a shift_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v thrifty_a of_o his_o paper_n in_o answer_v the_o quaker_n self-advancing_a word_n see_v he_o be_v such_o a_o good_a manager_n of_o his_o paper_n he_o may_v have_v bestow_v some_o of_o that_o he_o have_v lavish_v in_o the_o large_a capital_a title_n of_o his_o many_o head_n and_o section_n to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n or_o vanity_n of_o my_o word_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o better_a credit_v after_o he_o have_v omit_v my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o clear_v the_o quaker_n from_o that_o calumny_n of_o exalt_v themselves_o show_v they_o do_v therein_o no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o profession_n have_v do_v and_o do_v do_v he_o add_v with_o a_o great_a exclamation_n oh_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n to_o vilify_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o be_v of_o christ_n stock_n a_o strange_a inference_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o because_o luke_n call_v theophilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a luke_n call_v theophilus_n most_o good_a or_o most_o good_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o he_o w._n m._n will_v do_v well_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o grammar-school_n and_o there_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o degree_n of_o comparison_n and_o when_o he_o have_v instruct_v himself_o there_o he_o may_v next_o look_v over_o his_o logick_n and_o there_o he_o will_v find_v that_o majus_n &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la speciem_fw-la i._n e._n lesle_n or_o more_o of_o a_o thing_n change_v not_o its_o nature_n or_o kind_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o do_v all_o profess_v christianity_n yet_o be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a in_o their_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o practice_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o score_n that_o the_o calvinist_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o presbyter_n from_o the_o episcopalian_a certain_o w._n m._n himself_o look_v upon_o independency_n as_o more_o pure_a than_o presbytery_n when_o he_o separate_v with_o the_o congregationist_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o communicate_v apart_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o his_o practice_n now_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v even_o episcopacy_n from_o christ_n stock_n though_o his_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a brethren_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o within_o the_o wall_n at_o least_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o calumny_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o for_o so_o he_o mis-applieth_a the_o parable_n luke_n 18.9_o any_o other_o than_o the_o same_o which_o those_o of_o rome_n use_v against_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v proud_a and_o boaster_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o darkness_n before_o they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o innvovate_v the_o order_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n allege_v that_o in_o disdain_n i_o call_v they_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o speak_v of_o their_o flock_n as_o inferior_a to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o point_n of_o mortification_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v thereby_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v but_o his_o groundless_a conjecture_n i_o let_v he_o understand_v i_o look_v not_o upon_o their_o flock_n as_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n time-servers_a some_o protestant_n degenerate_v in_o time-servers_a and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o shameless_a degenerate_v from_o such_o as_o be_v first_o so_o call_v among_o who_o as_o i_o free_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a conversation_n so_o i_o look_v upon_o w.m._n and_o his_o brethren_n lay_n claim_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n after_o the_o same_o disingenuous_a manner_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o dialogue_n as_o have_v such_o notable_a enjoiment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v from_o quakerism_n etc._n etc._n but_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n of_o page_n 28._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v that_o those_o professor_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o w.m._n and_o his_o brethren_n oppose_v we_o but_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a teach_v it_o be_v then_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o we_o especial_o consider_v that_o several_a who_o have_v receive_v and_o own_v the_o quaker_n testimony_n at_o aberdeen_n be_v such_o who_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_v friend_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n with_o these_o professor_n whereas_o w._n m._n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o walk_v also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o own_o the_o quaker_n be_v degenerate_v and_o go_v back_o unto_o that_o which_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o which_o their_o gross_a backslide_n and_o degenerate_v to_o use_v right_o his_o own_o mis-applied_n instance_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n these_o professor_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n as_o monstrous_a and_o abhor_v their_o treacherous_a time-serving_a turn_n with_o the_o great_a detestation_n head_n 8._o page_n 77._o he_o aver_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o equivocate_a and_o that_o because_o we_o say_v we_o be_v for_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v against_o baptism_n with_o water_n deny_v the_o corrupt_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n deny_v the_o reason_n allege_v be_v because_o baptism_n be_v common_o understand_v of_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o therefore_o to_o understand_v it_o otherways_o he_o conclude_v be_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o conclusion_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o supposition_n deny_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o since_o we_o deny_v that_o common_a because_o corrupt_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o give_v it_o the_o true_a one_o as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o put_v another_o meaning_n upon_o it_o than_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o this_o calumny_n against_o we_o as_o equivocator_n or_o liar_n w.m._n have_v also_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n who_o use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o protestant_n for_o say_v they_o be_v for_o or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o protestant_n deny_v she_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o call_v she_o so_o even_o as_o we_o deny_v the_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n to_o be_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o account_v it_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o reserve_v the_o name_n to_o that_o which_o true_o be_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v head_n 9_o page_n 78._o because_o he_o can_v produce_v nothing_o against_o my_o concession_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n he_o suspect_v i_o mean_v not_o honest_o and_o that_o because_o none_o of_o his_o spy_n who_o he_o send_v to_o our_o meeting_n have_v have_v
act_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o actual_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v for_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n eternal_o perish_v now_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suitable_a either_o to_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o judge_v i_o shall_v examine_v the_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o his_o chief_a argument_n for_o this_o in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 47._o be_v that_o because_o child_n die_v cite_v rom._n 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n now_o i_o show_v he_o pag._n 41._o of_o i_o how_o that_o make_v nothing_o because_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v far_o less_o answer_v and_o whereas_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o the_o earth_n sin_n the_o saint_n natural_a death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n tree_n and_o herb_n be_v sinner_n because_o they_o receive_v great_a decay_n by_o adam_n sin_n he_o slight_o pass_v it_o over_o allege_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o mankind_n who_o suffer_v death_n be_v not_o sinner_n now_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o mere_a shift_n and_o the_o thing_n i_o intend_v against_o his_o assertion_n do_v very_o natural_o follow_v from_o my_o argument_n thus_o if_o as_o w._n m._n say_v infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n than_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a and_o the_o earth_n herb_n and_o tree_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o decay_n be_v sinner_n before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o other_o let_v he_o answer_v this_o the_o next_o time_n more_o effectual_o the_o first_o proof_n he_o bring_v here_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n add_v this_o intimate_v man_n by_o his_o natural_a birth_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fleshly_a but_o for_o this_o his_o gloss_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n though_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n he_o show_v we_o not_o how_o it_o follow_v thence_o that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o conclude_v this_o his_o doctrine_n from_o job_n 14.4_o psal._n 5.5_o sin_n whether_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n but_o as_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n do_v not_o plain_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o he_o bring_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v his_o consequence_n deduceable_a from_o they_o after_o the_o like_a proofless_a manner_n he_o allege_v rom._n 5.14_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n now_o though_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n before_o they_o actual_o sin_v in_o their_o own_o person_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n though_o david_n say_v his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o sin_n he_o show_v we_o not_o how_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o david_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o he_o actual_o sin_v and_o here_o i_o observe_v how_o he_o assert_n that_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immoderate_a parent_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v infant_n thus_o guilty_a he_o further_o add_v rom._n 5.12_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v include_v infant_n but_o i_o show_v he_o this_o include_v not_o infant_n because_o the_o apostle_n clear_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o infant_n they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o represent_v mankind_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n therefore_o child_n have_v a_o law_n in_o he_o but_o for_o this_o signification_n of_o his_o own_o he_o produce_v no_o proof_n and_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n abovementioned_a the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n be_v iniquity_n he_o allege_v that_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n be_v infant_n but_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n bring_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n for_o it_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o cite_v by_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v anything_o for_o his_o purpose_n that_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o which_o any_o that_o have_v the_o least_o grain_n of_o true_a understanding_n may_v perceive_v the_o word_n be_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a for_o here_o all_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o adam_n vnrighteousness_n none_o die_v in_o adam_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o his_o vnrighteousness_n even_o as_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n now_o as_o none_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n until_o they_o actual_o receive_v and_o join_v with_o his_o righteousness_n so_o none_o die_v in_o adam_n until_o they_o actual_o receive_v and_o join_v with_o his_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o deal_n a_o do_v page_n 110_o 111._o about_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o refute_v he_o be_v it_o not_o needless_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n with_o grammatical_a criticism_n for_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a before_o they_o actual_o sin_n see_v all_o be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n even_o as_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o until_o they_o actual_o receive_v his_o righteousness_n as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v page_n 113._o he_o allege_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o little_a child_n yet_o some_o infant_n be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o i_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v some_o infant_n himself_o w.m._n contradict_v himself_o and_o thereby_o he_o notable_o contradict_v his_o second_o section_n concern_v the_o light_n and_o page_n 29._o of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a error_n in_o we_o to_o say_v any_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o prove_v that_o some_o infant_n perish_v even_o eternal_o he_o allege_v the_o burn_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n cite_v judas_n 7._o but_o his_o wrest_v this_o scripture_n be_v very_o manifest_a for_o the_o reason_n judas_n give_v of_o their_o suffer_a vengeance_n be_v because_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n now_o of_o this_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o who_o therefore_o judas_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n he_o term_v impudent_a or_o else_o ignorant_a for_o bring_v matth._n 1.22_o against_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o unjust_a charge_n to_o say_v they_o plead_v for_o a_o salvation_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n immediate_o to_o aver_v it_o himself_o say_v they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n deliver_v or_o save_v in_o this_o life_n do_v they_o not_o then_o dream_v of_o salvation_n while_o in_o part_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n compare_v matth._n 1.21_o with_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bad_a inference_n draw_v from_o my_o assertion_n that_o child_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n to_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o a_o saviour_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v as_o one_o child_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o child_n that_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v in_o a_o ditch_n be_v as_o true_o save_v as_o he_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsequential_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v die_v for_o adam_n posterity_n of_o which_o number_n infant_n be_v but_o not_o angel_n it_o be_v likewise_o
yea_o say_v plain_o in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o forbear_v of_o prayer_n be_v also_o abomination_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o free_o confess_v that_o forbear_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v sinful_a but_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o be_v not_o to_o commit_v a_o second_o evil_a viz._n to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v pray_v acceptable_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8.26_o not_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n avail_v not_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v far_o less_o to_o answer_v and_o though_o omit_v of_o prayer_n be_v sinful_a yet_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o see_v without_o open_v his_o eye_n this_o thing_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o familiar_a example_n thus_o suppose_v a_o servant_n turn_v sluggard_n and_o sleep_v while_o he_o shall_v be_v about_o his_o master_n work_n if_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o shall_v run_v naked_a to_o it_o without_o take_v along_o those_o tool_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v absolute_o needful_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o what_o will_v he_o profit_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o master_n yea_o he_o will_v but_o hinder_v the_o work_n more_o even_o so_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v so_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n good_a now_o though_o this_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o concession_n he_o go_v about_o to_o cavil_v against_o it_o allege_v it_o may_v take_v off_o man_n as_o well_o from_o their_o necessary_a work_n because_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n and_o that_o also_o it_o may_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o husband_n love_v their_o wife_n but_o when_o they_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o answ._n this_o objection_n have_v no_o weight_n to_o overturn_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o what_o relate_v to_o outward_a thing_n either_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n spiritual_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n relate_v to_o himself_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n do_v offer_v we_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o relative_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o as_o so_o offer_v we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o these_o other_o thing_n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o frequent_o accompany_v with_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v material_o good_a in_o themselves_o answer_v real_o their_o end_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o immediate_o relate_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o prayer_n which_o as_o it_o immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n so_o w._n m._n himself_o confess_v without_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v abomination_n sin_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n thus_o be_v also_o solve_v his_o supposition_n page_n 124._o that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n contract_n guilt_n he_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o his_o not_o pray_v be_v not_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o not_o pray_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sinful_a and_o this_o do_v not_o lull_v people_n in_o a_o sinful_a security_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v alike_o rather_o to_o be_v lull_v in_o such_o a_o security_n by_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v be_v set_v about_o prayer_n when_o they_o please_v whereby_o they_o foster_v themselves_o in_o a_o groundless_a hope_n because_o of_o their_o now_o and_o then_o repeat_v their_o word_n of_o prayer_n neither_o expect_v nor_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n whereby_o instead_o of_o advance_v in_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n they_o do_v but_o reiterate_v abomination_n and_o so_o aggravate_v their_o own_o gild_n and_o whereas_o here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o motive_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o present_a drown_v he_o ask_v i_o etc._n let_v the_o wicked_a repent_v etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v the_o wicked_a do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v they_o not_o follow_v the_o advice_n which_o peter_n give_v to_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o here_o he_o mince_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n put_v repentance_n before_o prayer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o the_o wicked_a have_v repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o assist_v they_o to_o pray_o meat_n crave_v a_o blessing_n before_o meat_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n that_o page_n 120_o and_o 121._o he_o plead_v for_o crave_v a_o blessing_n when_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n call_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o a_o profane_a custom_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o condemn_v a_o profane_a neglect_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o and_o above_o measure_n have_v always_o a_o ready_a access_n to_o the_o father_n so_o we_o be_v glad_a and_o willing_a at_o such_o occasion_n to_o express_v word_n if_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o we_o reckon_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n without_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n retire_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o stay_v in_o his_o fear_n whereby_o we_o may_v secret_o breathe_v for_o a_o blessing_n for_o to_o speak_v audible_a word_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_o malicious_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v in_o god_n be_v fear_n we_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o fall_v to_o meat_n my_o word_n have_v no_o such_o importance_n though_o he_o seek_v to_o turn_v they_o and_o yet_o can_v whole_o omit_v much_o of_o page_n 44._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v their_o abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o they_o mock_v god_n in_o it_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v one_o of_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v together_o nor_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n for_o a_o twelvemonth_n past_a he_o shall_v have_v produce_v the_o person_n be_v name_n that_o we_o may_v have_v inquire_v concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o until_o he_o so_o do_v we_o can_v lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o it_o but_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a especial_o consider_v that_o w.m._n be_v particular_o challenge_v upon_o this_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o dare_v he_o aver_v he_o have_v any_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o hear-say_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o ask_v if_o abraham_n must_v not_o keep_v up_o religion_n in_o his_o family_n because_o a_o ishmael_n be_v in_o it_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n have_v forbear_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o it_o who_o we_o have_v not_o bar_v from_o be_v present_a enemy_n pray_v for_o enemy_n and_o for_o who_o we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o pray_v though_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n as_o w._n m._n advise_v we_o until_o first_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o peter_n advice_n to_o simon_n magus_n first_o to_o repent_v
the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o q._n by_o who_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v this_o knowledge_n a._n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n question_n see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a guide_n the_o spirit_n the_o guide_n be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v under_o the_o gospel_n answer_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8.9_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n it_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n a._n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o 2.27_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 4.9_o thes._n 4.9_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o q._n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a anoint_v and_o rule_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v this_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant-dispensation_n a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n teacher_n the_o anoint_v the_o teacher_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n 11._o hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 6.45_o john_n 6.45_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n q._n do_v christ_n then_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v both_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v in_o they_o a._n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 17._o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o q._n for_o what_o end_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v a._n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n q._n for_o what_o be_v they_o profitable_a a._n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n q._n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n a._n know_v this_o first_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o also_o testify_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o what_o respect_n do_v christ_n command_v to_o search_v they_o a._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o q._n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o great_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o come_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o how_o do_v christ_n bespeak_v such_o a._n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 47._o john_n 5.45_o 46_o 47._o q._n what_o ought_v then_o such_o to_o be_v account_v of_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n a._n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o observable_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n appearance_n answer_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 7.14_o isai._n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n q._n be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o be_v before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o clear_a scripture_n prove_v this_o against_o such_o as_o erroneous_o assert_v the_o contrary_a 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o a._n but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o i_o be_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n 3.9_o ephes._n 3.9_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n
visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o hebr._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n q._n these_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o even_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o christ_n but_o what_o scripture_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o such_o as_o false_o deny_v the_o same_o a._n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o phil_n 2.6_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o glorious_a name_n the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n a_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n 9.5_o isai._n 9.5_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n or_o more_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o his_o substance_n 19.13_o rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n q._n after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1.18_o matth._n 1.18_o a._n now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a christ._n the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35._o luke_n 1.30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n a._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o hebr._n 2.14_o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 17._o hebr._n 2.16_o 17._o but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n 4.15_o hebr._n 4.15_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 5.15_o hebr._n 5.15_o have_v abound_v unto_o many_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 21._o and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o scripture_n assert_v the_o conjunction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n a._n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.34_o john_n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o now_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o act_n 10_o 38._o and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o col._n 2.3_o q._n for_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a._n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh._n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 9_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n q._n be_v jesus_n christ_n real_o crucify_a and_o raise_v again_o a._n for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n q._n what_o end_v do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o come_v death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 32._o luke_n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o a._n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n 5.2_o ephes._n 5.2_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n 22._o col._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o to_o present_v you_o holy_a vnblamable_a and_o vnreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 14._o hebr._n 9.12_o 14._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o entered-in_a once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 16._o 1_o john_n 3_o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o
not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n q._n how_o come_v the_o apostle_n then_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o sin_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n do_v he_o speak_v that_o as_o a_o condition_n always_o permanent_a to_o he_o and_o other_o saint_n or_o only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o what_o say_v he_o afterward_o a._n there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 39_o rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n q._n what_o say_v that_o apostle_n then_o unto_o such_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o his_o word_n shall_v plead_v for_o continuance_n in_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v under_o grace_n a._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n 2._o rom._n 6.1_o 2._o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v q._n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o so_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o condition_n of_o be_v always_o under_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o own_o constant_a condition_n sin_n freedom_n from_o sin_n or_o that_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o even_o suppose_v many_o of_o the_o then_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o be_v free_a of_o it_o how_o bespeak_v he_o then_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n a._n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n 23._o rom._n 6.2_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 23._o live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n q_o it_o will_v appear_v then_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_a a._n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.48_o matt._n 5.48_o be_v perfect_a q._n be_v it_o then_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n a._n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 11.30_o matt._n 11.30_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5.3_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o q._n be_v it_o necessary_a then_o for_o salvation_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n a._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 22.14_o rev._n 22.14_o and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n q._n do_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o perfection_n that_o any_o have_v so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o never_o to_o have_v sin_v 1.10_o 1_o john_n 1.10_o a._n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o q_o do_v you_o understand_v that_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_a may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n or_o only_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o have_v sin_n in_o respect_n they_o once_o sin_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o passage_n cite_v mention_n may_v they_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o come_v to_o know_v forgiveness_n for_o the_o gild_n but_o also_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n a._n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1.8_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n q._n this_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v but_o because_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o that_o apostle_n what_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o judge_v any_o can_v know_v god_n or_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n a._n my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_n not_o 10._o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o &_o 3.2_o 10._o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o
be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o work_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o article_n iv_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o make_v john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a 5.2_o everlasting_a mich._n 5.2_o for_o god_n create_v all_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 3.9_o christ_n eph_n 3.9_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 9.6_o peace_n isa._n 9.6_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n 1.3_o substance_n hebr._n 1.3_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19.13_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o article_n v._o concern_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 14._o flesh_n john_n 14._o for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n 17._o brethren_n hebr._n 2.16_o 17._o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o sin_n hebr._n 4.15_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o article_n vi_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o appearance_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8.3_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 3.5_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n 5.2_o savour_n eph._n 5.2_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o we_o hebr._n 9.12_o and_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o god_n hebr._n 9.14_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o world_n rev._n 5.1_o 12_o 13._o of_o who_o the_o father_n do_v all_o drink_n of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 4._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 2.21_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n 11._o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n 3.10_o death_n phil._n 3.10_o article_n vii_o concern_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o christ._n god_n dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a in_o spirit_n 57.15_o spirit_n isa._n 57.15_o for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 6.16_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o he_o 3.20_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o own_o self_n and_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n know_v how_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 13.5_o reprobate_n 2_o col._n 13.5_o for_o this_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o god_n will_v make_v know_v among_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o gentile_n christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1.27_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o article_n viii_o concern_v the_o new_a birth_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.3_o god_n john_n 3.3_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 3.10_o holiness_n ephes._n 9.21_o 22._o col._n 3.10_o for_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 5.16_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 17._o new_a 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o for_o such_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.14_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n 4.28_o mind_n ephes._n 4.28_o sith_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 27._o christ_n gal_n 3_o 27._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1.23_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o glory_n in_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n 6.14_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 6.5_o creature_n gal._n 6.5_o article_n ix_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ._n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o 2.11_o one_o hebr._n 2.11_o for_o by_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o because_o for_o this_o end_n pray_v christ_n that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v get_v from_o the_o father_n he_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 23._o one_o john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o article_n x._o concern_v the_o universal_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3.16_o life_n john_n 3.16_o and_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 4.9_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o
for_o example_n sake_n whereby_o as_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la he_o may_v judge_v of_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n narrow_o to_o look_v over_o and_o examine_v they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o chapter_n sect._n 1._o where_o they_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o will_n now_o whole_o to_o write_v second_o that_o the_o former_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n as_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v be_v first_o prov._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n 19_o word_n their_o pretend_a proof_n for_o the_o write_a word_n that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o verse_n 20._o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n verse_n 21._o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o luke_n 1.3_o 4._o verse_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_a afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n vers._n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v isa._n 8.19_o 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n that_o peep_n and_o that_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a verse_n 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o but_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o beside_o themselves_o as_o to_o imagine_v these_o testimony_n do_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v their_o assertion_n or_o that_o other_o that_o do_v not_o take_v thing_n mere_o upon_o trust_n will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o though_o god_n make_v know_v and_o write_v excellent_a thing_n to_o solomon_n though_o luke_n write_v unto_o theophilus_n a_o account_n of_o divers_a transaction_n of_o christ_n outward_a abode_n write_v many_o thing_n be_v never_o write_v for_o many_o be_v never_o write_v john_n 21._o verse_n last_o and_o 20.30_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n though_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o divers_a scripture_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o isaiah_n direct_v people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v it_o natural_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n have_v now_o commit_v his_o will_n whole_o to_o write_v such_o a_o consequence_n be_v no_o more_o deducible_a from_o these_o scripture_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o divine_n of_o westminster_n have_v assert_v many_o thing_n without_o ground_n therefore_o they_o have_v ground_n for_o nothing_o they_o say_v nay_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o far_o so_o natural_o see_v after_o the_o write_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n by_o they_o cite_v according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a scripture_n write_v so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v false_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v then_o commit_v his_o counsel_n whole_o to_o write_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_a so_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o any_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o strain_a consequence_n from_o their_o word_n for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o former_a way_n be_v now_o cease_v they_o allege_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o pretend_a proof_n for_o scripture_n revelation_n only_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o prove_v the_o matter_n as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a if_o paul_n have_v intend_v by_o that_o to_o timothy_n what_o those_o divine_n will_v have_v will_v not_o they_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n see_v they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o john_n revelation_n be_v write_v long_o after_o so_o that_o these_o former_a way_n be_v not_o then_o cease_v as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n write_v john_n revelation_n when_o write_v it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o say_v it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o prove_v not_o the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o god_n indeed_o speak_v to_o we_o now_o by_o his_o son_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o erroneous_a that_o the_o son_n speak_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a that_o the_o son_n speak_v only_o to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n remain_v yet_o unprove_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v assert_v it_o have_v be_v false_a see_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o and_o other_o afterward_o have_v be_v inward_a and_o so_o such_o be_v not_o cease_v and_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o same_o apostle_n better_o than_o these_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o he_o go_v straight_o and_o obey_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v reprobate_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o dumb_a in_o we_o see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o inward_a anoint_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o as_o to_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n any_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o then_o be_v this_o cease_v see_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o sure_o these_o man_n have_v not_o herein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v most_o gross_o to_o wrest_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n as_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o six_o section_n where_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v now_o that_o these_o two_o former_a assertion_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v whether_o they_o follow_v by_o sound_a consequence_n any_o understand_a man_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o be_v above_o observe_v there_o be_v divers_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o test_n for_o which_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v
the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o church_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n whence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a definition_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o but_o very_o little_a skill_a in_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n then_o it_o will_v necessary_o and_o evident_o follow_v god_n by_o revelation_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o now_o as_o this_o argument_n do_v very_o strong_o conclude_v for_o this_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o so_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n can_v deny_v they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o illiterate_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v save_v nor_o dare_v any_o affirm_v that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o these_o other_o outward_a mean_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o exclude_v abel_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n job_n instance_a abel_n seth_n noah_n etc._n etc._n instance_a and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n §_o iv_o i_o will_v however_o not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o hereby_o i_o exclude_v those_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o any_o use_n or_o service_n to_o man_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o so_o to_o judge_n as_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o helpful_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_a necessary_a many_o thing_n may_v contribute_v to_o further_a a_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o where_o the_o true_a inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o any_o other_o but_o where_o the_o best_a high_a and_o most_o profound_a knowledge_n be_v without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v very_o effectual_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v divers_a unquestionable_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a subsume_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n four_o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n to_o this_o day_n of_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o assert_v i_o by_o the_o son_n it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n prove_v prove_v and_o be_v therefore_o a_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o operation_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o as_o then_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n operate_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n so_o no_o creature_n have_v access_n again_o unto_o he_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11.27_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o again_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o hence_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o have_v be_v with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v himself_o god_n and_o also_o in_o time_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n convey_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o he_o again_o man_n receive_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o mercy_n hence_o be_v easy_o deduce_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o first_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v undeniable_a except_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n while_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a repugnance_n again_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o very_a scripture-word_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o how_o can_v any_o know_v a_o thing_n who_o use_v not_o the_o way_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o whoso_o use_v not_o that_o way_n can_v know_v he_o neither_o come_v unto_o he_o §_o vi_o have_v then_o lay_v down_o this_o first_o principle_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o assert_v two_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o i_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o save_n prove_v certain_a and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v acquire_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o appear_v from_o many_o clear_a scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v do_v also_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o friend_n in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o his_o manifestation_n be_v sometime_o outward_a when_o he_o testify_v and_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o approve_a himself_o faithful_a throughout_o so_o be_v now_o withdraw_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v mankind_n inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o whoso_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v he_o come_v in_o to_o such_o rev._n 3.20_o of_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 1.16_o in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o
hard_a to_o understand_v their_o exposition_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v what_o may_v we_o say_v then_o cosider_v those_o great_a heap_n of_o commentary_n since_o in_o age_n yet_o far_o more_o corrupt_v §_o vi_o in_o this_o respect_n abovementioned_a than_o we_o have_v show_v what_o service_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o manage_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o do_v account_v they_o a_o secondary_a rule_n moreover_o because_o they_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a rule_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o error_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n to_o have_v slipt-in_a be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a clear_a testimony_n leave_v to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_a fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o testimony_n may_v therefore_o just_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v try_v by_o they_o which_o we_o never_o refuse_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o all_o controversy_n with_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o test._n we_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o positive_a certain_a maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v account_v and_o reckon_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o we_o never_o lie_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v leading_n that_o we_o may_v cover_v ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o we_o know_v that_o as_o every_o evil_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v also_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v and_o who_o motion_n can_v never_o contradict_v one_o another_o though_o they_o may_v appear_v sometime_o to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o james_n seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v both_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n hope_v we_o have_v give_v they_o their_o due_a place_n but_o since_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o principal_a rule_n want_v not_o some_o show_n of_o argument_n even_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o it_o no_o where_n call_v itself_o so_o by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v they_o down_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n and_o answer_v they_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n object_n 1_o §_o vii_o their_o first_o objection_n be_v usual_o draw_v from_o isaiah_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o now_o this_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n they_o plead_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o answ._n 1_o remain_v yet_o vnprove_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o safe_o affirm_v this_o law_n and_o word_n to_o be_v inward_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v outward_a it_o prove_v not_o the_o case_n at_o all_o for_o they_o neither_o make_v it_o against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v be_v confess_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o rule_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o see_v their_o law_n be_v outward_a and_o literal_a but_o we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a what_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o what_o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o we_o that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o law_n which_o be_v without_o they_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o reach_v we_o we_o must_v make_v it_o hold_v parallel_n to_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v under_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o express_o be_v write_v and_o place_v in_o the_o mind_n last_o if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v nothing_o from_o thence_o to_o carp_n yea_o it_o will_v favour_v we_o much_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o help_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n object_n 2_o here_o say_v they_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n answ._n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v but_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a rule_n which_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o christ_n check_v they_o here_o for_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o bear_v witness_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n this_o show_v that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v life_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n this_o answer_n well_o to_o our_o purpose_n since_o our_o adversary_n now_o do_v also_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o think_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principal_a rule_n and_o way_n to_o life_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o testify_v even_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n which_o can_v give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o people_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v not_o their_o want_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o though_o they_o know_v and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o yet_o christ_n testify_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o see_v the_o father_n nor_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o have_v they_o then_o have_v than_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n moreover_o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o interpretation_n the_o greek_a word_n will_v bear_v and_o so_o answ._n 2_o pasor_n translate_v it_o which_o by_o the_o reproof_n follow_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a interpretation_n as_o cyrillus_n long_o ago_o have_v observe_v §_o viii_o their_o three_o objection_n be_v from_o these_o word_n act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o here_o say_v they_o the_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n object_n 3_o and_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n either_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n answ._n 1_o will_v not_o at_o all_o from_o this_o follow_v neither_o will_v their_o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o recommend_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o much_o as_o any_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a rule_n second_o it_o be_v to_o
to_o know_v what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o affirm_v save_v and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o can_v any_o two_o proposition_n be_v state_v in_o term_n more_o contradictory_n than_o these_o two_o god_n will_v not_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n perish_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o last_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v the_o first_o must_v be_v destroy_v see_v of_o contradictory_n proposition_n the_o one_o be_v place_v the_o other_o be_v destroy_v whence_o to_o conclude_v he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o these_o word_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v since_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o since_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v this_o christ_n himself_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o this_o whosoever_o be_v a_o indefinite_a term_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o which_o then_o i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o argue_v arg._n 1._o for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v arg._n 2_o but_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v i_o prove_v also_o this_o proposition_n further_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v but_o in_o faith_n arg._n 3_o but_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v can_v pray_v in_o faith_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v not_o impossible_a arg._n 4_o but_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o last_o these_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n arg._n 5_o to_o such_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o §_o viii_o this_o be_v very_o positive_o affirm_v hebr._n 2.9_o in_o these_o word_n proof_n 1_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v this_o truth_n here_o assert_v if_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o man_n for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v death_n then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v not_o be_v make_v a_o sharer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 3.17_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_o the_o world_n joh._n 12.47_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n he_o behove_v to_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o judge_v it_o refute_v our_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v preordained_n for_o damnation_n refute_v and_o not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o to_o save_v it_o for_o if_o he_o never_o come_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o that_o his_o come_v though_o it_o can_v never_o do_v they_o good_a yet_o shall_v augment_v their_o condemnation_n from_o thence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o intention_n to_o save_o but_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a testimony_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o word_n above-cited_n do_v assert_v affirmative_o that_o god_n will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n assert_v negative_o that_o he_o proof_n 2_o will_v not_o the_o perish_a of_o any_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o cheat_v we_o by_o all_o these_o expression_n through_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o this_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n the_o blame_v be_v on_o our_o part_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o speak_v of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o so_o be_v we_o never_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o but_o leave_v we_o under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o salvation_n what_o mean_v all_o those_o earnest_a invitation_n all_o those_o serious_a expostulation_n all_o those_o regret_a contemplation_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a as_o why_o will_v you_o die_v 0_o house_n of_o israel_n why_o will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n i_o have_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v seek_v to_o gather_v you_o i_o have_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o your_o destruction_n of_o yourselves_o i_o have_v call_v all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o man_n who_o be_v so_o invite_v be_v under_o no_o capacity_n of_o be_v save_v if_o salvation_n be_v impossible_a unto_o they_o shall_v we_o suppose_v god_n in_o this_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o like_o the_o author_n of_o a_o romance_n or_o the_o master_n of_o a_o comedy_n who_o amuse_n and_o raise_v the_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o spectator_n by_o divers_a and_o strange_a accident_n sometime_o lead_v they_o into_o hope_n and_o sometime_o into_o despair_n all_o those_o action_n in_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a illusion_n while_o he_o have_v appoint_v what_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v proof_n 3_o three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o way_n world_n adversary_n comment_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o our_o adversary_n take_v to_o evite_n this_o testimony_n be_v most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o world_n here_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n of_o believer_n for_o this_o commentary_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o so_o while_o it_o manifest_o destroy_v the_o text_n may_v be_v just_o reject_v for_o first_o let_v they_o show_v i_o if_o they_o can_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v take_v for_o believer_n only_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o where_o it_o be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o the_o world_n know_v i_o not_o the_o world_n receive_v i_o not_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o scripture_n psal._n 17.14_o isa._n 13.11_o matth._n 18.7_o joh._n 7.7_o 8.26_o 12_o 19_o 14_o 17._o 15_o 18,19_o 17_o 14,18,20_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 2_o 12._o 6_o 2._o gal._n 6.14_o james_n 1.27_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 3_o 1._o and_o 4.4_o 5._o and_o many_o more_o second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a place_n contradistinguisheth_a the_o world_n from_o the_o saint_n thus_o and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o we_o here_o be_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o those_o believer_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o universal_a epistle_n write_v
by_o which_o inward_a manifestation_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n in_o the_o outward_a creation_n so_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o inward_a principle_n we_o can_v no_o more_o understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a visible_a creation_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o variety_n of_o shape_v and_o colour_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o outward_a creation_n therefore_o he_o say_v first_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o in_o and_o by_o that_o they_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o godhead_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a and_o though_o any_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o outward_a creation_n do_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o supernatural_a or_o save_v principle_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o declare_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o what_o will_v such_o a_o knowledge_n avail_v if_o it_o do_v not_o also_o communicate_v to_o i_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o virtue_n the_o onward_o creation_n may_v beget_v a_o persuasion_n in_o man_n of_o a_o eternal_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o outward_a creation_n though_o it_o may_v beget_v a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o eternal_a power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v have_v its_o beginning_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o nor_o do_v it_o inform_v i_o of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o righteous_a how_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o my_o temptation_n and_o evil_a affection_n and_o come_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o must_v be_v from_o some_o inward_a manifestation_n in_o my_o heart_n whereas_o those_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v by_o that_o inward_a law_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n appear_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o the_o prophet_n micah_n speak_v of_o man_n indefinite_o or_o in_o general_n declare_v this_o mich._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n require_v till_o he_o have_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v show_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o manifest_v in_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v against_o they_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n the_o seed_n the_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o hide_v the_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a and_o unrighteous_a part_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o to_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o sensual_a care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n abovementioned_a do_v appear_v but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n open_v and_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o rom._n 10._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n man_n this_o divine_a preacher_n the_o word_n nigh_o have_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o do_v he_o frame_v as_o it_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o vers._n 12_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n this_o he_o answer_v verse_n 18._o saying_n but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insinuate_v that_o this_o divine_a preacher_n have_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o of_o the_o outward_a apostle_n that_o say_v be_v not_o true_a neither_o then_o nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o yea_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v yet_o great_a and_o spacious_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n who_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n as_o outward_o this_o inward_a and_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 4._o v._n 12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o spiritual_a word_n be_v here_o enumerate_v it_o be_v quick_a because_o it_o search_n and_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o no_o man_n heart_n be_v exempt_a from_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n manifest_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o this_o ultimate_o and_o mediate_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n yet_o near_o and_o immediate_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n or_o light_n which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o else_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v heart_n and_o every_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o every_o intent_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o god_n which_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n see_v and_o discern_v man_n thought_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o man_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n witness_n the_o faithful_a witness_n this_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v witness_n for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o left_a man_n without_o a_o witness_n act_v 14.17_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o as_o this_o word_n bear_v witness_n for_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o man_n only_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n commander_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n the_o light_n be_v give_v that_o all_o through_o it_o may_v believe_v joh_n 1.7_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o man_n heart_n both_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v therefore_o powerful_a that_o it_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v like_o a_o two-edged-sword_n sword_n a_o two-edged_n sword_n that_o it_o may_v cut_v off_o iniquity_n from_o he_o and_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v cold_a and_o hard_o like_a iron_n natural_o therefore_o have_v god_n place_v this_o word_n in_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n hammer_n a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23.29_o that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o iron_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n cold_a be_v warm_v and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o hammer_n be_v soften_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worker_n so_o the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n near_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o resist_v not_o warm_v and_o soften_v and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a impression_n and_o image_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a touch_v this_o word_n seed_n and_o light_n and_o save_v voice_n call_v
doctrine_n of_o papist_n that_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o oppose_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o particular_o bellarmine_n thus_o then_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o this_o inward_a birth_n this_o jesus_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a who_o the_o father_n can_v but_o accept_v and_o all_o those_o who_o thus_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o wash_v with_o it_o by_o this_o also_o come_v that_o communication_n of_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o say_v peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o christ_n obedience_n righteousness_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v we_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n become_v we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n we_o and_o by_o this_o nearness_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o suffer_v with_o his_o seed_n that_o yet_o lie_v press_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o so_o travel_v with_o it_o and_o for_o its_o redemption_n and_o for_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o in_o it_o be_v crucify_a as_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n though_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n seal_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o this_o seed_n in_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v it_o nevertheless_o some_o protestant_n speak_v of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n inward_o put-on_z as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v recite_v in_o its_o place_n last_o though_o we_o place_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o expl._n 5_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o remote_a procure_a cause_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o formal_o justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o as_o some_o protestant_n have_v unwary_o do_v exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n justification_n good_a work_n be_v not_o exclude_v justification_n for_o though_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o they_o yet_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a even_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cause_n without_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n so_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o proprotestant_a religion_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o make_v many_o too_o secure_a while_o they_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n moreover_o though_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o say_v they_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o see_v they_o prop._n 5_o 6_o be_v reward_v many_o of_o those_o call_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n which_o some_o of_o we_o have_v perhaps_o also_o do_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n but_o no_o way_n to_o infer_v the_o popish_a abuse_n abovementioned_a and_o last_o if_o we_o have_v that_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n which_o most_o protestant_n have_v we_o can_v free_o agree_v to_o make_v they_o not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o reject_v they_o as_o hurtful_a viz._n that_o the_o best_a work_n even_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v for_o though_o we_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o best_a work_v perform_v by_o man_n endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a law_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n as_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a even_o as_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v they_o justify_v we_o in_o they_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o state_v these_o follow_a position_n do_v hencefrom_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v position_n i_o §_o iv_o first_o that_o the_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o who_o inward_a working_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v inward_o and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o just_a and_o justify_v and_o that_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v or_o do_v actual_o justify_v or_o account_v any_o just_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n real_o impure_a and_o unjust_a position_n two_o second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a birth_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n that_o man_n be_v make_v just_o and_o therefore_o so_o account_v by_o god_n wherefore_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o be_v thereby_o and_o not_o till_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o formal_o if_o we_o must_v use_v that_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o justification_n be_v both_o more_o proper_o and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o make_v one_o just_o and_o not_o repute_v one_o mere_o such_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n position_n iii_o three_o that_o since_o good_a work_n as_o natural_o follow_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n therefore_o be_v they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o justification_n as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n though_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o yet_o as_o that_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o justification_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o draw_v no_o debt_n upon_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o accept_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o since_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a holy_a birth_n and_o root_n wherefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o those_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o justification_n position_n i_o §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n proof_n i_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o the_o extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n evil._n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o evil._n show_v that_o thereby_o and_o by_o faith_n therein_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a be_v obtain_v as_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o daily_o commit_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o most-satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n move_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o not_o to_o strike_v against_o the_o evil_n for_o that_o must_v be_v burned-up_a and_o destroy_v but_o to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o the_o evil._n prop._n 7_o second_o if_o god_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v with_o man_n proof_n two_o and_o do_v esteem_v they_o just_o while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o justify_v they_o i_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v concern_v man_n before_o conversion_n who_o afterward_o be_v convert_v who_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o antagonist_n call_v antinomian_o do_v aver_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o
legal_a acceptation_n as_o first_o in_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v which_o also_o many_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v neither_o diffide_v we_o say_v thysius_n because_o of_o the_o most_o great_a and_o strict_a connexion_n 3._o thysius_n disp._n de_fw-fr just._n thes._n 3._o that_o justification_n do_v sometime_o seem_v also_o to_o comprehend_v sanctification_n as_o a_o consequence_n as_o in_o rom._n 8.30_o tit._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o sometime_o be_v you_o just._n zanchius_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la eph._n ver_fw-la 4._o loc_fw-la de_fw-fr just._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n zanchius_n have_v speak_v concern_v this_o sense_n of_o justification_n add_v say_v there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n for_o a_o man_n from_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_o even_o as_o sanctify_v signify_v from_o unholy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o unclean_a you_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o of_o unjust_a you_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v of_o this_o signification_n be_v that_o rev._n 22.11_o let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v just_a still_o that_o be_v real_o from_o just_o become_v more_o just_a even_o as_o from_o unjust_a he_o become_v just_a and_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n the_o father_n and_o especial_o augustine_n have_v interpret_v this_o word_n bullinger_n h._n bullinger_n thus_o far_o he_o h._n bullinger_n on_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o speak_v thus_o by_o divers_a word_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v proof_n two_o second_o in_o that_o excellent_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o observe_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o golden_a chain_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o comprehend_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o justify_v be_v not_o understand_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n of_o be_v make_v just_a sanctification_n will_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o chain_n glorification_n righteousness_n the_o only_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o from_o our_o call_v we_o pass_v to_o glorification_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o succinct_a and_o compendious_a account_n make_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o comprehend_v all_o betwixt_o call_v and_o glorify_v thereby_o clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o be_v real_o righteous_a be_v that_o only_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o from_o our_o call_v we_o pass_v to_o glorification_n all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o most_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a so_o the_o most_o common_a signification_n of_o it_o thus_o divers_a famous_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o be_v not_o say_v d._n chamierus_n such_o impertinent_a esteemer_n of_o word_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o yet_o such_o importunate_a sophist_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n do_v infer_v one_o another_o yea_o we_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v chief_o for_o this_o reason_n so_o call_v 1._o d._n chamier_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sanct._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o because_o that_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v just_a still_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v except_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o in_o other_o place_n they_o may_v be_v promiscuous_o take_v especial_o by_o the_o father_n i_o take_v say_v beza_n the_o name_n of_o justification_n large_o 7._o beza_n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o as_o it_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o we_o acquire_v from_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o imputation_n as_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctify_v we_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justification_n take_v rom._n 8.30_o melanchthon_n say_v aug._n melancht_a in_o apol._n confes._n aug._n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n signify_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o be_v pronounce_v just_o but_o also_o of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a also_o some_o chief_a protestant_n though_o not_o so_o clear_o yet_o in_o part_n hint_v at_o our_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n acquire_v by_o his_o death_n 161._o boraeus_n in_o gen._n c._n 15._o ad_fw-la verb_n credidit_fw-la abraham_n deo_fw-la pag._n 161._o martinus_n boraeus_n explain_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n behold_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n the_o one_o be_v his_o death_n the_o other_o be_v his_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o death_n the_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n behove_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o please_v the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o righteousness_n lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v restore_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n express_v both_o part_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o death_n be_v behold_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n be_v perfect_v and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n say_v elsewhere_o 681._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o reg._n cap._n 9_o v._n 4._o pag._n 681._o both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o contain_v in_o justification_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o justification_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v both_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n martinus_n bucerus_n say_v see_v by_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o world_n be_v lose_v 16._o bucerus_n in_o rom._n 4._o ad_fw-la ver_fw-la 16._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o abolish_v that_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o have_v together_o take_v away_o those_o infinite_a sin_n and_o also_o lead_v into_o full_a justification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n now_o not_o only_o remit_v unto_o they_o adam_n be_v sin_n and_o their_o own_o but_o also_o give_v they_o therewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n first-begotten_a righteousness_n a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a which_o render_v we_o conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a and_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v we_o always_o judge_v that_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o last_o william_n forbes_n our_o countryman_n 8._o w._n forbes_n in_o considerate_a modest._n de_fw-fr just._n lib._n 2._o sect_n 8._o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n say_v whensoever_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o speak_v paul_n and_o from_o he_o beside_o other_o augustin_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v necessary_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v just_a in_o a_o law_n sense_n but_o also_o real_o and_o inherent_o to_o make_v just_o because_o that_o god_n do_v otherways_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o earthly_a judge_n for_o he_o when_o he_o justify_v a_o wicked_a or_o unjust_a man_n wicked_a how_o god_n justify_v the_o wicked_a do_v indeed_o pronounce_v he_o as_o these_o also_o do_v but_o by_o pronounce_v he_o just_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o also_o make_v he_o real_o of_o unjust_a to_o become_v just._n and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n answer_v the_o more_o rigid_a protestant_n who_o say_v that_o god_n first_o justify_v and_o
then_o make_v just_a he_o add_v but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n lest_o by_o too_o great_a and_o empty_a subtlety_n unknown_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n they_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a and_o divine_a a_o benefit_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n justification_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o to_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v his_o justification_n so_o to_o speak_v i._n e._n his_o be_v make_v righteous_a then_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n although_o he_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o justification_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n he_o remain_v as_o before_o unjust_a and_o a_o sinner_n and_o nothing_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o gild_n and_o obligation_n to_o pain_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o enmity_n of_o god_n through_o non-imputation_n but_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o remit_v forgive_v cover_v not_o impute_v but_o also_o take_v away_o blot_v out_o cleanse_v wash_v purge_v and_o very_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o forbes_n show_v we_o at_o length_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o this_o be_v the_o confess_v judgement_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n some_o whereof_o out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v note_v 15._o calvin_n inst._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o §_o 15._o as_o first_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n or_o at_o lest_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o throughout_o to_o be_v receive_v who_o although_o he_o take_v from_o man_n all_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o refer_v grace_n to_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n chemnitius_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o renew_n 129._o chemnitius_n in_o exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr just._n p._n 129._o by_o which_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v wrooght_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o p._n 130._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n indeed_o often_o use_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o this_o signification_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v just_a zanchius_n say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o augustine_n interpret_v the_o word_n justify_v according_o to_o this_o signification_n 1.5_o zanchius_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la eph._n ver_fw-la 4._o loc_fw-la de_fw-fr just._n thes._n 1.5_o to_o wit_n of_o make_v just_o so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ._n he_o mention_v more_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n assert_v i_o §_o viii_o have_v thus_o sufficent_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o real_o be_v make_v righteous_a i_o do_v bold_o affirm_v and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n justification_n christ_n reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o man_n justification_n but_o from_o a_o real_a inward_a experimental_a feel_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o immediate_a near_o or_o formal_a cause_n if_o we_o must_v in_o condescendence_n to_o some_o use_n this_o word_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o soul_n change_v alter_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o who_o even_o the_o author_n of_o this_o inward_a work_n thus_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v proof_n i_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o we_o be_v thus_o cover_v and_o clothe_v with_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v always_o well-pleased_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o stand_v with_o confidence_n before_o his_o throne_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n inward_o pour_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n therein_o reveal_v and_o this_o be_v that_o order_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o divine_a say_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n first_o hold_v forth_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v near_o to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n hold_v forth_o his_o salvation_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n now_o that_o this_o life_n be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n where_o it_o natural_o have_v be_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o now_o this_o none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o renovation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o place_n more_o hereafter_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.10_o that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n and_o v._o 11._o that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n now_o this_o inward_a life_n of_o jesus_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a proof_n two_o creation_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v evident_o appear_v from_o that_o excellent_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v save_v that_o we_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n justify_v by_o which_o word_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n synonymous_n regeneration_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n here_o the_o apostle_n clear_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n to_o this_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o state_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n the_o wash_v or_o regeneration_n be_v that_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a from_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v your_o own_o proof_n iii_o self_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n first_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o press_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o three_o time_n second_o revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v christ_n not_o know_v by_o inward_a revelation_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o not-justification_n the_o want_n of_o christ_n thus_o reveal_v and_o know_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o the_o parity_n be_v alike_o as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v there_o the_o person_n subject_v to_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o justify_v for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o if_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n or_o vnjustify_v person_n that_o if_o we_o do_v know_v he_o in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n and_o consequent_o justify_v once_o like_o unto_o
and_o always_o have_v deny_v that_o popish_a notion_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v mankind_n after_o he_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n recompense_n and_o reward_n the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o reward_n child_n god_n reward_v the_o good_a word_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a for_o it_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v neither_o whole_o reject_v the_o word_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v merit_n be_v also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o translator_n express_v it_o worth_a or_o worthy_a as_o matth._n 3.8_o 1_o thess._n 2.12_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o 8._o concern_v which_o r._n baxter_n say_v in_o the_o above_o cite_a book_n p._n 8._o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promised_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o that_o which_o they_o perform_v merit_n although_o proper_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_o use_v this_o word_n of_o merit_n who_o saying_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v not_o needful_a to_o insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o evident_a that_o many_o protestant_n be_v not_o averse_a from_o this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v it_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o augustan_n confession_n art_n 20._o have_v these_o word_n we_o agree_v that_o work_n be_v true_o meritorious_a not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n but_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o â—ther_n reward_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v indeed_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o after_o this_o life_n and_o further_o see_v work_n prop._n 8_o be_v a_o certain_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o oldenburgh_n the_o electoral_a divine_n p._n 110._o &_o 265._o say_v oldenburgh_n conference_n of_o oldenburgh_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n also_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o the_o word_n merit_n use_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o therefore_o do_v they_o defend_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n g._n vossius_fw-la merit_n g._n vossius_fw-la of_o the_o word_n merit_n in_o his_o theological_n these_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n say_v we_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o condemn_v the_o word_n merit_n whole_o as_o be_v that_o which_o both_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v and_o also_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v use_v in_o their_o confession_n now_o that_o god_n judge_v and_o accept_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v beyond_o doubt_n to_o those_o that_o serious_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v these_o scripture_n matth._n 17.26_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o james_n 1.25_o hebr._n 10.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o rev._n 22.12_o §_o xiii_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o theme_n let_v none_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mock_v god_n suppose_v themselves_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n while_o they_o remain_v unsanctified_a and_o unjustified_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o pollute_v in_o their_o sin_n leave_v their_o hope_n prove_v that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o perish_v neither_o let_v any_o foolish_o imagine_v 8.13_o job_n 8.13_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o work_n or_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o give_n of_o gold_n or_o money_n or_o by_o afflict_v their_o body_n in_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o foolish_o strive_v to_o conform_v their_o way_n to_o the_o ouward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o merit_n before_o god_n or_o draw_v a_o debt_n upon_o he_o humble_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v but_o grace_n be_v to_o the_o humble_a or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n effectual_a to_o their_o justification_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v foolish_a boaster_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n indeed_o but_o bless_v for_o ever_o be_v they_o that_o have_v true_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vnworthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o have_v see_v all_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o performance_n fruitless_a and_o vain_a and_o behold_v their_o own_o emptiness_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o vain_a hope_n faith_n and_o confidence_n while_o they_o remain_v inward_o prick_v pursue_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n holy_a witness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o have_v apply_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o suffer_v his_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o be_v become_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o know_v jesus_n arisen_a in_o they_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o effect_n be_v clothe_v with_o he_o &_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o nature_n such_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o boldness_n and_o know_v their_o acceptance_n in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o who_o and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n proposition_n viii_o concern_v perfection_n in_o who_o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a birth_n be_v full_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o remove_v and_o their_o heart_n unite_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v any_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_v and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n perfect_a yet_o do_v this_o perfection_n still_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n and_o there_o remain_v always_o in_o some_o part_n a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v where_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o most_o diligent_o and_o watchful_o attend_v unto_o the_o lord_n §_o i._o since_o we_o have_v place_v justification_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o work_v his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o over_o our_o soul_n enemy_n in_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o justification_n whole_o without_o they_o mere_o by_o imputative_a righteousness_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o real_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n do_v consequent_o affirm_v catechism_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o westminster_n large_a catechism_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o can_v neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n o_o wicked_a say_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o that_o every_o man_n do_v break_v the_o commandment_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n whence_o they_o also_o affirm_v as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o observe_v that_o the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n their_o worship_n be_v impure_a and_o pollute_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o of_o the_o natural_a fall_v man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n whatever_o his_o profession_n or_o pretence_n may_v be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v vnconvert_v and_o unregenerate_a yet_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v and_o the_o new_a part_n i_o man_n bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o that_o birth_n and_o man_n in_o union_n therewith_o natural_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o far_o to_o keep_v to_o it_o state_v controversy_n state_v as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v daily_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v §_o ii_o first_o that_o we_o place_v not_o this_o possibility_n in_o man_n be_v own_o will_n
give_v to_o some_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n strength_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v well_o to_o think_v so_o confident_o and_o hope_v it_o faithful_o possible_a that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o aszansik_n council_n canon_n last_o we_o believe_v also_o this_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v through_o grace_n by_o baptism_n receive_v and_o christ_n help_v they_o and_o coworking_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o labour_v conclusion_n conclusion_n §_o xi_o bless_a then_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o deliver_v as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o through_o true_a repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v as_o these_o man_n do_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n servant_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 3.14_o phil._n 3.14_o but_o daily_o go_v on_o forsake_v unrighteousness_n and_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o overcome_a press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n the_o prize_n a_o overcome_a press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n such_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v make_v conqueror_n through_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o overcome_v shall_v be_v establish_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o rev._n 3.12_o proposition_n ix_o concern_v perseverance_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n although_o this_o gift_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o salvation_n yet_o in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v resist_v it_o both_o may_v and_o do_v become_v their_o condemnation_n moreover_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o part_n to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a perfection_n may_v by_o disobedience_n fall_v from_o it_o disobedience_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v by_o disobedience_n turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o fall_v away_o hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n §_o i._o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n where_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o that_o light_n which_o be_v give_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n become_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o those_o place_n where_o i_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n of_o man_n resist_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v these_o testimony_n prov._n 1.24_o 25_o &_o 26._o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o act_n 7.51_o &_o 13.46_o rom._n 1.18_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o in_o who_o this_o grace_n may_v have_v wrought_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n in_o order_n to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o tend_v to_o their_o further_a perfection_n may_v afterward_o through_o disobedience_n fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o man_n of_o unbiased_a judgement_n but_o because_o as_o to_o this_o part_n our_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o many_o other_o protestant_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o neither_o do_v i_o covet_v to_o appear_v know_v by_o writing_n much_o but_o simple_o purpose_n to_o present_v to_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a account_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o brief_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o evince_v a_o fall_v from_o grace_n by_o disobedience_n evince_v §_o ii_o from_o these_o scripture_n than_o include_v in_o the_o proposition_n not_o to_o mention_v many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v i_o argue_v thus_o if_o man_n may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n than_o they_o must_v once_o arg._n 1_o have_v have_v it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o if_o man_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v once_o have_v have_v it_o neither_o arg._n 2_o can_v they_o ever_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o if_o man_n may_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n arg._n 3_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v in_o measure_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n nor_o yet_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o second_o see_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v for_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a elect_a number_n which_o can_v lose_v it_o exhortation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o preach_v and_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n be_v debar_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v destroy_v this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o as_o that_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o in_o that_o they_o exhort_v people_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n it_o be_v needless_a see_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o they_o to_o miss_v of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v so_o also_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o perseverance_n their_o practice_n and_o principle_n be_v no_o less_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n for_o while_o they_o daily_o exhort_v people_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n show_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o doctrine_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o hazard_n because_o no_o possibility_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o fall_n i_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o probation_n of_o this_o seeing_z what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v my_o design_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v also_o abundant_o prove_v by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n thence_o appear_v that_o the_o augustane_n confession_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o say_v that_o who_o once_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v lose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n many_o such_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o philip_n melanchthon_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n lib._n 6._o testify_v grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o twelve_o these_o pag._n 587._o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n those_o at_o present_a can_v only_o deny_v who_o other_o way_n perhaps_o be_v man_n not_o unlearned_a but_o nevertheless_o in_o antiquity_n altogether_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v i_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n object_n 1_o §_o iii_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o those_o place_n mention_v of_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o seem_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o real_a
i_o answer_v so_o be_v he_o also_o circumcise_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n john_n why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n but_o the_o law_n also_o therefore_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o jewish_a feast_n and_o rite_n and_o keep_v the_o passover_n it_o will_v not_o then_o follow_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o now_o and_o therefore_o christ_n mat._n 3.15_o give_v john_n this_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v desire_v he_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o whereby_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o perpetuate_v it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n to_o his_o disciple_n second_o they_o object_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n object_n two_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n and_o upon_o which_o they_o build_v the_o whole_a superstructure_n whereunto_o the_o first_o general_n and_o sound_a answer_n be_v by_o grant_v the_o whole_a but_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o water_n be_v here_o mean_v since_o the_o text_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o 28_o what_o baptism_n christ_n do_v mean_a in_o matth._n 28_o and_o though_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v sufficient_a upon_o our_o part_n that_o we_o concede_fw-la the_o whole_a express_v in_o the_o place_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o water_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o shall_v premise_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v water_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o first_o be_v a_o maxim_n yield_v to_o by_o all_o that_o arg._n ay_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o text_n except_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n force_v we_o thereunto_o but_o no_o urgent_a necessity_n in_o this_o place_n force_v we_o thereunto_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v from_o it_o second_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v arg._n two_o the_o one_o baptism_n id_fw-la est_fw-la his_o own_o baptism_n but_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o with_o water_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o water-baptism_n three_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v such_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v therewith_o baptize_v do_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o water-baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o baptism_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o arg._n iv_o john_n baptism_n but_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v john_n baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n baptism_n though_o a_o baptism_n with_o allegation_n i_o water_n do_v differ_v from_o john_n be_v because_o john_n only_o baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v that_o in_o this_o form_n there_o lie_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n i_o answer_v as_o to_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v unto_o repentance_n answ._n the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o because_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o for_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o adult_a person_n that_o be_v baptize_v ought_v ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o infant_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o and_o consideration_n of_o their_o baptism_n aught_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o here_o since_o this_o of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n agree_v as_o well_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o john_n baptism_n but_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v divide_v for_o calvin_n will_v have_v christ_n and_o john_n to_o be_v all_o one_o inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o sect._n 7_o 8._o yet_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v by_o water_n the_o other_o not_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i_o confess_v that_o state_n the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v great_a but_o that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o admit_v water-baptism_n in_o this_o different_a form_n by_o a_o bare_a express_v of_o these_o word_n for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o the_o name_n scripture_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o something_o else_o than_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n or_o literal_a expression_n even_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o psal._n 54.3_o cant._n 1.3_o prov._n 18.10_o and_o in_o many_o more_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n into_o this_o name_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o paul_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n what_o it_o be_v this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n i._n e._n power_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a formal_a expression_n of_o word_n adjoin_v with_o water-baptism_n because_o as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o a_o natural_a or_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n thorough_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n further_o allege_v for_o this_o interpretation_n than_o what_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o influence_n of_o tradition_n have_v impose_v perhaps_o it_o may_v stumble_v the_o unwary_a and_o inconsiderate_a reader_n as_o if_o the_o very_a character_n of_o christianity_n be_v abolish_v to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o matth._n 28_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o 28_o whether_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o matth._n 28_o beside_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n as_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n above_o express_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o form_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o water-baptism_n to_o such_o as_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o though_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o act_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o how_o and_o though_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v that_o they_o baptize_v such_o and_o such_o as_o act_n 2.41_o 8.12_o 13_o 38_o 9.18_o 10.48_o 16.15_o 18.8_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o form_n and_o in_o two_o place_n act_n 8.16_o 19.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o yet_o more_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n have_v be_v very_o defective_a who_o have_v so_o often_o occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o yet_o omit_v so_o substantial_a a_o part_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o guidance_n luke_n write_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o way_n understand_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o commission_n matth._n 28._o do_v enjoin_v they_o such_o a_o form_n of_o water_n baptism_n see_v they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o administer_a water-baptism_n they_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n else_o they_o will_v have_v so_o use_v it_o for_o our_o adversary_n i_o suppose_v will_v judge_v it_o great_a a_o heresy_n to_o administer_v water-baptism_n without_o that_o or_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v
to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o can_v only_o partake_v of_o flesh_n as_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o body_n can_v feed_v upon_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n feed_v upon_o flesh._n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v appear_v further_a in_o that_o that_o which_o feed_v upon_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n once_o die_v yea_o it_o behove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o die_v that_o this_o body_n and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a seed_n before_o speak_v of_o by_o we_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o this_o answer_n to_o that_o light_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v testify_v of_o joh._n 1._o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seed_n be_v as_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n for_o that_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seed_n as_o it_o receive_v place_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o room_n to_o spring_v up_o there_o be_v as_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o faint_a soul_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v life_n again_o and_o revive_v as_o it_o taste_v and_o partake_v of_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o have_v it_o but_o by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o receive_v which_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o body_n and_o bread_n be_v know_v and_o that_o christ_n understand_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o by_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v understand_v joh._n 1._o by_o the_o light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n appear_v for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n speak_v of_o joh._n 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o in_o this_o 6_o of_o john_n be_v call_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v he_o again_o they_o that_o receive_v that_o light_n and_o life_n john_n 1.12_o obtain_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n so_o also_o here_o joh._n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v this_o bread_n shall_v never_o thirst._n so_o then_o distinguish_v christ_n outward_a and_o spiritual_a body_n distinguish_v as_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a body_n and_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v its_o origin_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o there_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o through_o which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o whereby_o man_n in_o all_o age_n come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ._n of_o which_o body_n of_o christ_n christ._n the_o patriarch_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o both_o adam_n and_o seth_n and_o enoch_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v not_o eat_v they_o have_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o inward_a man_n have_v be_v nourish_v now_o as_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o temple_n be_v call_v christ_n so_o be_v also_o this_o spiritual_a body_n no_o less_o proper_o and_o that_o long_a before_o that_o outward_a body_n be_v in_o be_v hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n this_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v the_o save_a food_n of_o the_o righteous_a both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v veil_v and_o shadow_v and_o cover_v under_o divers_a type_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v veil_v and_o hide_v in_o some_o respect_n under_o the_o outward_a temple_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o understand_v christ_n preach_v about_o it_o while_o on_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n judge_v it_o a_o hard_a say_n murmur_v at_o it_o and_o many_o from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 66._o joh._n 6.60_o 66._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o also_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v as_o little_a understand_v this_o matter_n as_o those_o do_v and_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v and_o stumble_v at_o it_o while_o they_o be_v gaze_v and_o follow_v after_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o look_v not_o to_o that_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v daily_o feed_v and_o nourish_v for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o that_o body_n for_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v his_o testimony_n upon_o earth_n thereby_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o patience_n resignation_n and_o holiness_n that_o all_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v he_o likewise_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o seed_n body_n the_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o saint_n partaker_n of_o his_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v that_o thereby_o reach_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o he_o may_v raise_v they_o up_o out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n by_o his_o life_n and_o light_n and_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therethrough_a come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n quest._n §_o iii_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o it_o answ._n i_o answer_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v he_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 55._o joh._n 6.35_o &_o 55._o and_o again_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o so_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o ask_v this_o question_n or_o read_v these_o line_n whether_o thou_o account_v thyself_o a_o believer_n or_o real_o feel_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o sad_a experience_n that_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o find_v that_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o nor_o feed_v upon_o it_o yea_o though_o thou_o have_v often_o swallow_v down_o and_o taken-in_a that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v persuade_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o opinion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n so_o call_v and_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o though_o all_o thy_o sense_n tell_v thou_o the_o contrary_a or_o be_v a_o lutheran_n have_v take_v that_o bread_n in_o and_o with_o and_o under_o which_o the_o lutheran_n have_v assure_v thou_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o be_v a_o calvinist_n have_v partake_v of_o that_o which_o the_o calvinist_n say_v though_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o body_n give_v they_o that_o take_v it_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o neither_o know_v how_o nor_o what_o way_n i_o say_v if_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o find_v thy_o soul_n yet_o barren_a yea_o hungry_a and_o ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o something_o thou_o long_v for_o know_v that_o that_o light_n that_o discover_v thy_o
wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n if_o i_o say_v they_o say_v this_o they_o not_o only_a labour_n in_o vain_a but_o also_o fight_v against_o themselves_o because_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o exception_n of_o this_o general_a command_n of_o not_o swear_v express_v by_o god_n to_o any_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n after_o christ_n give_v this_o prohibition_n so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o prohibition_n itself_o moreover_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v except_v oath_n make_v before_o magistrate_n magistrate_n also_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n certain_o he_o have_v then_o express_v add_v except_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o like_a as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o divorcement_n by_o these_o word_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o except_v or_o distinguish_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o make_v void_a this_o general_a prohibition_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v far_o less_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a holiness_n to_o bring_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o crime_n of_o so_o many_o oath_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o exception_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o christian_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o each_o sect_n know_v that_o these_o forementioned_a word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therein_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o reason_n that_o we_o wonder_v that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o priest_n bound_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o understand_v those_o controvert_v text_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o these_o modern_a doctor_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o also_o do_v clear_o appear_v the_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a certainty_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o popish_a tradition_n for_o if_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o age_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n in_o the_o point_n of_o swear_v moreover_o because_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o some_o other_o do_v restrict_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o vain_a foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o presumption_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v build_v object_n object_n §_o xi_o first_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n only_o forbid_v these_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o creature_n and_o thing_n create_v and_o they_o prove_v it_o thence_o because_o he_o number_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n second_o all_o rash_a and_o vain_a oath_n in_o familiar_a discourse_n because_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o answ._n 1_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v all_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o all_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n in_o our_o common_a discourse_n command_v that_o man_n shall_v only_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o false_o nor_o rash_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a answ._n 2_o second_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n forbid_v somewhat_o that_o be_v permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n christ._n to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o forbid_v by_o christ._n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o he_o say_v neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o oath_n even_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n answ._n 3_o he_o add_v neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o see_v to_o swear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n be_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v here_o without_o doubt_n forbid_v second_o they_o object_n object_n object_n that_o by_o these_o word_n oath_n by_o god_n be_v name_n can_v be_v forbid_v because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v they_o for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o son_n do_v forbid_v that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v indeed_o one_o answ._n and_o can_v contradict_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o the_o father_n give_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v covenant_n oath_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o by_o who_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n evanished_a to_o wit_n sabbath_n circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n man_n use_v then_o sacrifice_n who_o live_v in_o controversy_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o which_o all_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n eternal_a word_n and_o essential_a oath_n and_o amen_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o who_o come_v that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n three_o they_o object_n but_o all_o oath_n be_v not_o ceremony_n object_n object_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o answer_v except_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a answ._n immutable_a and_o moral_a precept_n it_o withstand_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o so_o old_a a_o origin_n as_o tithe_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n now_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a now_o which_o by_o abel_n and_o cain_n be_v offer_v long_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o use_n of_o oath_n which_o whatever_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n ceremony_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n unlawful_a now_o to_o be_v practise_v four_o they_o object_n that_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n object_n object_n be_v a_o moral_a precept_n of_o continual_a duration_n because_o it_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a worship_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10_o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n i_o answer_v this_o prove_v not_o answ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a precept_n for_o moses_n add_v that_o to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n in_o several_a place_n as_o deut._n 10.12_o 13._o saying_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o chap_n 14._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o tithe_n and_o so_o also_o leu._n 19.2_o 3_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n and_o regard_n to_o parent_n be_v mention_v with_o swear_v five_o they_o object_n that_o solemn_a oath_n which_o god_n command_v object_n object_n can_v be_v here_o forbid_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o evil_n but_o these_o do_v not_o come_v from_o evil_a for_o god_n never_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o come_v from_o evil_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a because_o command_v and_o evil_a because_o forbid_a other_o thing_n be_v command_v because_o good_a and_o forbid_v because_o evil_a as_o circumcision_n and_o oath_n answ._n which_o be_v good_a when_o and_o because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n forbid_a oath_n be_v evil_n because_o forbid_a and_o again_o when_o and_o because_o prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o all_o these_o jewish_a constitution_n however_o ceremonial_a there_o be_v something_o of_o good_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o season_n as_o prefigure_v some_o good_a
thereof_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v now_o any_o more_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o many_o other_o since_o that_o time_n have_v so_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v only_o rebuke_v vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n by_o the_o creature_n or_o heathen-idol_n which_o be_v also_o prohibit_v under_o the_o mosaical-law_n and_o not_o also_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v there_o command_v as_o polycarpus_n justin_n martyr_n swear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o oath_n and_o swear_v apolog._n 2._o and_o many_o martyr_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apolog._n cap._n 32._o ad_fw-la scap._n cap._n 1._o of_o idolatry_n c._n 11._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 7._o origen_n in_o matth._n tract_n 25._o cyprianus_n lib._n 3._o athanas._o in_o pass_n &_o cruc_fw-la domini_fw-la christi_fw-la hilarius_n in_o matth._n 5.34_o basilius_n magn._n in_o psal._n 14._o greg._n nyssenus_n in_o cant._n orat._n 13._o greg._n nazianzenus_n in_o dialog_n contra_fw-la juramenta_fw-la epiphanius_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o ambros._n de_fw-fr virg._n lib._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o matth._n 5._o chrysostom_n in_o genes_n homil_n 15._o idem_fw-la homil_n in_o act._n apost_n cap._n 3._o hieronymus_n epistol_n lib._n part_n 3._o ep._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o zach._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o idem_fw-la in_o matth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n serm_n 28._o cyrillus_n in_o jerem._n 4._o theodoretus_n in_o deut._n 6._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n ep._n lib._n 1._o epist._n 155._o chromatius_n in_o matth._n 5._o johannes_n damascenus_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o cassiodorus_n in_o psal._n 94._o isidorus_n hispalensis_n cap._n 31._o antiochus_n in_o pandect_a script_n hom_n 62._o beda_n in_o jac._n 5._o haimo_fw-la in_o apoc._n ambrose_n ansbertus_n in_o apoc._n theophylactus_n in_o matth._n 5._o pascasius_fw-la ratbertus_n in_o matth._n 5._o otho_fw-la brunsfelsius_n in_o matth._n 5._o druthmarus_n in_o matth._n 5._o euthymius_n eugubinus_n bibliotheca_fw-la vet_z patr_n in_o matth._n 5._o oecumenius_n in_o jac._n c._n 5._o v._n 12._o anselmus_fw-la in_o matth._n 5._o waldenses_n vâ—clevus_n erasmus_n in_o matth._n 5._o &_o in_o jac._n 5._o who_o can_v read_v these_o place_n and_o doubt_v long_o of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v against_o all_o oath_n can_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o subject_n again_o his_o follower_n to_n so_o great_a a_o indignity_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o time_n that_o all_o good_a man_n labour_v to_o remove_v this_o abuse_n and_o infamy_n from_o christian_n last_o they_o object_n this_o will_v bring_v in_o fraud_n and_o confusion_n for_o impostor_n will_v counterfeit_v probity_n and_o under_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o dispensation_n will_v be_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n only_o answ._n which_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n first_o either_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n for_o where_o this_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oath_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o second_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o judge_n therefore_o let_v there_o be_v the_o same_o liar_n the_o punishment_n of_o liar_n or_o rather_o great_a punishment_n appoint_v to_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o great_a truth_n in_o word_n and_o so_o great_a simplicity_n in_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v lie_v and_o so_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o conscienceâ—sake_v they_o deny_v to_o swear_v in_o any_o wise_a if_o they_o fail_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o good_a order_n yea_o great_a security_n against_o deceiver_n as_o if_o oath_n be_v continue_v and_o also_o by_o that_o more_o severe_a punishment_n to_o which_o these_o false_a dissembler_n shall_v be_v liable_a hence_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o terrify_v and_o good_a man_n deliver_v from_o all_o oppression_n both_o in_o their_o liberty_n and_o good_n for_o which_o cause_n for_o their_o tender_a conscience_n god_n have_v often_o a_o regard_n to_o magistrate_n and_o their_o state_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o if_o any_o can_v further_o doubt_v of_o this_o thing_n to_o wit_n instance_a the_o unite_a netherlands_o instance_a if_o without_o confusion_n it_o can_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o there_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o merchant_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n there_o be_v most_o frequent_a occasion_n for_o this_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v considerable_a to_o who_o the_o state_n these_o hundred_o year_n have_v condescend_v and_o yet_o daily_o condescend_v yet_o nevertheless_o there_o have_v nothing_o of_o prejudice_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n government_n or_o good_a order_n but_o rather_o great_a advantage_n to_o trade_n and_o so_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n §_o xiii_o six_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v revenge_n and_o war_n a_o evil_a as_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o light_a to_o darkness_n for_o as_o be_v manifest_a christ._n revenge_n and_o war_n contrary_a to_o christ._n by_o what_o be_v say_v through_o contempt_n of_o christ_n law_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o various_a oath_n curse_n blasphemous_a profanation_n and_o horrid_a perjury_n so_o likewise_o through_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o law_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n oppression_n murder_n ravish_v of_o woman_n and_o virgin_n spoiling_n depredation_n burn_n vastation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o degenerate_v that_o they_o rather_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o roar_a lion_n tear_v tiger_n devour_v wolf_n and_o rage_a boar_n than_o of_o rational_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o much_o more_o admirable_a that_o this_o horrid_a monster_n shall_v find_v place_n and_o be_v foment_v among_o those_o man_n that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o our_o peaceable_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v express_o prohibit_v his_o child_n all_o violence_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v they_o that_o according_a to_o his_o example_n they_o shall_v follow_v patience_n charity_n forbearance_n and_o other_o virtue_n worthy_a of_o a_o christian._n hear_v then_o what_o this_o great_a prophet_n say_v who_o every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o matth._n 5._o from_o verse_n 38._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v christ._n revenge_n forbid_v by_o christ._n that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thou_o away_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a moses_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a than_o of_o that_o moses_n these_o word_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o revenge_n as_o the_o
bring_v about_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n but_o this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o you_o until_o you_o have_v first_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherewithal_o you_o as_o well_o as_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o which_o be_v give_v you_o as_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o leader_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v out_o strife_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o lust_n 4.1_o jam._n 4.1_o from_o which_o the_o war_n come_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o lead_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v enemy_n it_o be_v the_o mind_v of_o this_o and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o that_o only_o can_v fit_v you_o for_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2.32_o isa._n 49.6_o luc._n 2.32_o even_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o for_o his_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v by_o turn_v to_o this_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o which_o be_v sufficiency_n and_o which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o restore_v and_o by_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n ruler_n and_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o lust_n envy_n warring_n and_o strife_n to_o true_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v in_o christendom_n be_v because_o this_o light_n have_v not_o be_v mind_v nor_o regard_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o overlook_v as_o a_o low_a and_o insufficient_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n love_n this_o little_a leaven_n this_o pearl_n of_o great_a prize_n and_o this_o talon_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o ground_n condemn_v and_o despise_a and_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a mind_n be_v set_v over_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_a and_o pray_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n in_o word_n that_o have_v be_v only_o one_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n by_o which_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o live_v more_o secure_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o innocent_a life_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v know_v and_o all_o christendom_n have_v bring_v forth_o bitter_a and_o sour_a grape_n under_o all_o their_o talk_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o sweet_a and_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v until_o all_o come_v to_o he_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o peace_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n lead_v to_o life_n and_o to_o truth_n and_o peace_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o this_o be_v thus_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o people_n and_o then_o the_o contrary_a nature_n in_o which_o the_o enmity_n and_o strife_n be_v will_v die_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o truth_n and_o peace_n will_v come_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o firm_o establish_v and_o for_o this_o end_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v arisen_a and_o arise_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o glory_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o present_a distract_a and_o desolate_a condition_n of_o christendom_n as_o see_v they_o stranger_n to_o his_o life_n and_o power_n and_o lead_v and_o guide_v at_o will_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o mankind_n true_a happiness_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o of_o true_a christianity_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o name_n only_o have_v turn_v many_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n thereunto_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n to_o this_o precious_a light_n by_o which_o judgement_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o line_n 12.20_o esa._n 28.17_o mat._n 12.20_o and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n in_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a work_n and_o nature_n in_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o they_o have_v willing_o abide_v under_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o victory_n in_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learned_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v content_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v account_v fool_n and_o also_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v fighter_n and_o even_o renown_a for_o their_o skill_n and_o valour_n in_o warring_n have_v come_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o pure_a light_n to_o beat_v their_o sword_n in_o ploughshare_n 2.4_o esa._n 2.4_o and_o their_o spear_n in_o pruning-hook_n and_o not_o learn_v carnal_a war_n any_o more_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o lust_n from_o which_o the_o fight_a come_v and_o there_o be_v thousand_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v here_o already_o who_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o that_o for_o which_o the_o world_n contend_v and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v angry_a at_o they_o choose_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o lord_n choose_a and_o rage_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mere_a nominal_a and_o literal_a christian_n because_o he_o know_v they_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v in_o his_o follower_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o literal_a nominal_a christian_n to_o persecute_v kill_v beat_n banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o many_o way_n vex_v they_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o glorious_a work_n which_o he_o be_v bring_v about_o in_o the_o nation_n therefore_o they_o hitherto_o have_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o that_o opposition_n and_o yet_o shall_v prosper_v by_o a_o patient_n endure_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n they_o do_v and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o universal_a peace_n of_o christendom_n than_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o mind_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a and_o promulgate_a of_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o glorious_a light_n whereunto_o god_n be_v now_o call_v many_o for_o as_o the_o resist_a and_o slay_v of_o this_o in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o christendom_n labour_v under_o so_o also_o it_o be_v be_v receive_v and_o take_a place_n will_v remove_v and_o do_v it_o away_o be_v not_o therefore_o easy_o engage_v by_o the_o enemy_n to_o slight_v and_o reject_v those_o thing_n as_o foolish_a and_o weak_a and_o too_o low_a for_o you_o to_o consider_v or_o give_v place_n unto_o for_o thereby_o the_o enemy_n always_o labour_v to_o vail_v and_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v receive_v by_o men._n 18.40_o 1_o king_n 2.8_o luc._n 21.2_o mat._n 27.20_o job_n 18.40_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o micah_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o mock_v prophet_n but_o remember_v that_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v load_v with_o many_o reproach_n account_v a_o disturber_n and_o to_o who_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a rabbi_n and_o great_a professor_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o remember_v that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v owner_n of_o that_o gospel_n who_o first_n and_o chief_a minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v account_v foolish_a and_o illiterate_a man_n 7._o act._n 2_o 7._o ch_z 4_o 13._o ch_z 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ch_z 21_o 28._o ch_z 24_o 5_o 6._o ch_z 25_o 7._o mover_n of_o sedition_n idle_a babbler_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o easy_o fright_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a report_n and_o reproach_n from_o hear_v those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v that_o in_o and_o among_o they_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o by_o they_o may_v restore_v that_o in_o reality_n in_o the_o so_o call_v christian_n
arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 18_o 19_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v for_o i_o believe_v all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n have_v by_o the_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n a_o understanding_n well_o dispose_v to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o become_v dispose_v for_o other_o as_o these_o be_v receive_v which_o will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v discuss_v and_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v prophetic_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v so_o far_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o self-evidence_n even_o to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o to_o force_v a_o assent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n mention_v by_o he_o do_v appear_v what_o he_o say_v further_a pag._n 36_o and_o 37._o inquire_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a be_v easy_o answer_v by_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o query_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o those_o of_o old_a that_o have_v these_o revelation_n immediate_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o they_o to_o they_o by_o such_o revelation_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n those_o thing_n so_o deliver_v as_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a faith_n the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v god_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o these_o thing_n declare_v to_o they_o be_v real_o his_o command_n and_o thence_o incline_v and_o bow_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o albeit_o pag._n 38._o he_o term_v this_o a_o wild_a assertion_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o till_o he_o prove_v he_o need_v no_o further_a refutation_n neither_o be_v it_o nonsense_n nor_o yet_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o with_o the_o like_a proofless_a confidence_n he_o affirm_v p._n 37._o that_o where_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o outward_a voice_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o what_o the_o outward_a sense_n perceive_v as_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v god_n so_o manifest_v himself_o which_o testimony_n to_o answer_v his_o question_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n albeit_o it_o go_v always_o along_o with_o it_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v since_o he_o with_o i_o account_v it_o a_o serious_a truth_n to_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v delude_v the_o external_n sense_n and_o he_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o deceive_v they_o than_o the_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o counterfeit_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o by_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v ¶_o 9_o pag._n 39_o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o he_o spend_v the_o paragraph_n in_o rail_a accuse_v i_o as_o write_v nonsense_n and_o be_v a_o ignoramus_n because_o i_o bring_v instance_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o material_a object_n which_o himself_o confess_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o his_o judgement_n i_o must_v show_v the_o reader_n his_o mistake_n faith_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o those_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o be_v adduce_v by_o i_o to_o show_v the_o one-ness_a of_o the_o formal_a object_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v impertinent_a for_o that_o end_n since_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v god_n speak_n to_o he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n so_o be_v the_o same_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o material_a object_n which_o often_o differ_v for_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o now_o and_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o adam_n be_v faith_n before_o the_o fall_n a_o question_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o must_v first_o tell_v i_o why_o he_o so_o magisterial_o and_o positive_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v a_o answer_n and_o whereas_o he_o flout_v at_o that_o reason_n that_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o their_o object_n as_o nonsensical_a he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o show_v wherein_o and_o then_o i_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o he_o may_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v move_v by_o his_o bare_a rail_a assertion_n pag._n 40._o beside_o a_o deal_n of_o rail_a wherein_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n he_o account_v my_o argue_n for_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o revelation_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v impertinent_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o since_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a under_o the_o law_n law_n revelation_n frequent_a under_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v they_o be_v cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o himself_o prove_v pag._n 41._o that_o under_o the_o new_a there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o albeit_o against_o himself_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o answer_n in_o this_o page_n and_o the_o next_o 42_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bring_v by_o i_o and_o my_o argument_n thence_o do_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o he_o confess_v but_o whether_o they_o prove_v not_o all_o i_o plead_v for_o from_o thence_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n though_o i_o condemn_v the_o socinian_o he_o will_v be_v insinuate_v that_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o who_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o i_o assent_v not_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o in_o what_o scripture_n he_o find_v these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v god_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o accuse_v such_o as_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o true_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n when_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o find_v word_n in_o it_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o creed_n ¶_o 10._o pag._n 43._o by_o a_o strange_a mistake_v he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v since_o i_o make_v use_n of_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o have_v warrant_n to_o write_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n without_o he_o write_v scripture_n whereas_o himself_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o patriarchr_n have_v it_o before_o moses_n who_o yet_o write_v no_o scripture_n yea_o and_o cain_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v no_o writer_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mistake_v pag._n 55._o he_o confess_v all_o i_o plead_v for_o revelation_n j._n b_n self-contradiction_n in_o grant_v revelation_n and_o contradict_v all_o he_o have_v be_v fight_v for_o in_o affirm_v that_o believer_n now_o have_v free_a access_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n always_o to_o get_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o write_a in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o get_v prophetic_a revelation_n
principal_o than_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o rail_a and_o rove_a and_o a_o contradict_a what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a these_o but_o this_o cavil_v often_o repeat_v before_o i_o do_v answer_n above_o the_o like_a he_o judge_v my_o argue_n therefrom_o that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a law_n so_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o word_n within_o but_o here_o his_o base_a disingenuity_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v leftâ—out_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v the_o better_a the_o difficulty_n he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o afterward_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o prove_v more_o than_o i_o ought_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a rule_n who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_n thing_n ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n within_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n exclude_v thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o that_o still_o to_o own_v it_o as_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v my_o foot_n here_o be_v easy_o rid_v and_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o so_o fast_o as_o he_o fancy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o alternative_a the_o consequence_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinate_a for_o albeit_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o principal_a to_o they_o than_o now_o to_o we_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a to_o they_o or_o then_o more_o principal_a than_o what_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_a under_o the_o law_n yea_o more_o frequent_a than_o now_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o my_o say_n so_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o consequence_n he_o reject_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o spurious_a but_o for_o that_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n else_o want_v a_o proof_n and_o then_o because_o he_o can_v come_v off_o better_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o gross_a perversion_n and_o falsehood_n say_v it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n idâ—est_n the_o outward_a law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v revelation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v i_o as_o i_o utter_o renounce_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o mark_v it_o but_o he_o know_v its_o like_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a rule_n scripture_n to_o be_v search_v make_v they_o not_o the_o primary_n rule_n next_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.39_o do_v evince_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n because_o if_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o they_o much_o more_o private_a enthusiasm_n but_o who_o deny_v that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n second_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v less_o a_o rule_n to_o they_o or_o less_o bind_v and_o oblige_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v less_o then_o he_o overturn_v all_o his_o own_o tedious_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v p._n 84._o at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o need_n of_o a_o new_a obligation_n and_o likewise_o he_o must_v show_v we_o how_o these_o say_n come_v to_o be_v as_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o acquire_v great_a authority_n after_o christ_n speak_v they_o than_o they_o have_v then_o or_o why_o they_o want_v then_o that_o authority_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o speak_v by_o christ_n then_o his_o proof_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n albeit_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o for_o answer_v very_o magisterial_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v and_o search_v you_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o he_o make_v no_o bound_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n tell_v tolet_n and_o maldonat_n say_v it_o be_v so_o take_v by_o all_o the_o father_n except_o cyrill_v and_o what_o then_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o author_n write_n he_o must_v give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o and_o let_v he_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v before_o i_o conclude_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o i_o must_v have_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o he_o will_v conclude_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 1._o v._n 25._o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n heart_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n the_o royal_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o remain_v yet_o by_o he_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v not_o do_v by_o what_o he_o cit_v chap._n 2.8_o by_o his_o desire_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o yea_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n scarce_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o suit_n the_o place_n much_o better_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o also_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o outward_a law_n and_o not_o that_o write_a in_o the_o heart_n chap._n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v affirm_v but_o not_o prove_v next_o scripture_n beroean_n commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o beroean_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v paul_n testimony_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n then_o their_o use_v or_o his_o commend_v they_o for_o use_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n yea_o more_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o doctrine_n they_o try_v by_o it_o in_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o n._n 28._o he_o but_o fight_n with_o his_o shadow_n for_o i_o never_o say_v they_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v thing_n which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o truth_n that_o man_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o athenian_n be_v discover_v to_o any_o by_o mere_a nature_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o he_o conclude_v this_o also_o withh_v a_o gross_a lie_n say_v i_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen-poet_n which_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o my_o word_n neither_o have_v or_o can_v he_o ever_o prove_v it_o ¶_o 9_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v of_o many_o
have_v quick_a eye_n indeed_o that_o see_v it_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v such_o ere_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n since_o the_o apostle_n express_o mention_n his_o and_z their_o have_v have_v their_o conversation_n among_o the_o world_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o say_v further_a 1_o confess_v 1_o cor._n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n they_o become_v child_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o rare_a consequence_n but_o he_o must_v excuse_v i_o for_o not_o admit_v it_o till_o better_v prove_v it_o will_v seem_v much_o more_o rational_a to_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o rational_a soul_n and_o then_o do_v evil_a they_o become_v guilty_a for_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n nor_o condemn_v nor_o threaten_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v actual_o sin_v and_o whether_o this_o destroy_v not_o his_o cause_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n i_o never_o deny_v albeit_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o death_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n since_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n but_o rather_o a_o advantage_n to_o such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o transition_n to_o a_o better_a life_n he_o think_v p._n 117._o that_o my_o say_n such_o as_o homologate_v their_o father_n sin_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n upon_o they_o be_v no_o worth_n noticing_z but_o whether_o his_o answer_n be_v worth_a noticing_z the_o reader_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a sin_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o his_o own_o after-sin_n but_o the_o man_n forget_v to_o prove_v this_o and_o therefore_o may_v do_v it_o next_o but_o he_o think_v the_o child_n of_o core_n instance_a the_o child_n of_o core_n etc._n etc._n instance_a dathan_n and_o abiram_n of_o achan_n and_o the_o sodomite_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o their_o father_n sin_n for_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o that_o they_o be_v outward_o destroy_v but_o until_o he_o prove_v that_o infer_v gild_n he_o must_v forbear_v make_v his_o conclusion_n he_o be_v high_o offend_v shall_v say_v their_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n allege_v it_o be_v without_o proof_n but_o if_o to_o account_v one_o guilty_a for_o a_o sin_n commit_v by_o another_o thousand_o of_o year_n ere_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o to_o punish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o mercy_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o be_v more_o unjust_a and_o vnmerciful_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o accuse_v of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o silly_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n until_o he_o have_v first_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o accuse_v of_o god_n to_o condemn_v man_n opinion_n when_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o nonsense_n when_o i_o say_v this_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n found_v on_o their_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v sure_a his_o say_n it_o make_v it_o not_o so_o that_o this_o of_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v depend_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o know_v their_o doctrine_n will_v deny_v since_o they_o say_v some_o infant_n be_v save_v because_o elect_v be_v not_o the_o rest_n then_o according_a to_o they_o damn_v because_o reprobate_v he_o give_v i_o nothing_o here_o in_o answer_n but_o rail_a and_o so_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n with_o this_o notable_a say_v woe_n isay_n that_o be_v opinion_n some_o infant_n elect_v some_o reprobate_v j._n b.'s_n opinion_n j._n brown_n forsooth_o and_o thrice_o wo_n to_o such_o as_o drink-in_a this_o man_n doctrine_n and_o live_v and_o die_v according_o p._n 118._o n._n 14._o he_o think_v my_o say_n papist_n be_v more_o charitable_a in_o allow_v a_o limbus_n to_o child_n show_v my_o affection_n to_o they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v i_o allow_v of_o their_o notion_n of_o a_o limbus_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n p._n 310._o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a popish_a cardinal_n prefer_v it_o not_o only_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o william_n forbes_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n but_o even_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o richard_n baxter_n his_o ancient_a presbyterian_a brother_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o ask_v how_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n mean_v child_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n but_o than_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o those_o he_o account_v elect_a child_n go_v they_o to_o heaven_n without_o christ_n if_o not_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o same_o way_n resolve_v to_o prove_v child_n be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o subject_a to_o transgression_n he_o give_v the_o common_a practice_n among_o man_n who_o forfeit_a child_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v unborn_a with_o their_o father_n for_o great_a crime_n but_o in_o what_o country_n do_v they_o use_v to_o kill_v all_o the_o child_n when_o the_o father_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o crime_n and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v his_o comparison_n infer_v not_o the_o point_n his_o plain_a answer_n he_o say_v be_v adam_z his_o be_v a_o public_a person_n of_o which_o hereafter_o to_o my_o citation_n ezech._n 18.20_o b_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n how_o explain_v by_o j._n b_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n he_o preach_v at_o large_a upon_o the_o word_n allege_v his_o mean_v be_v that_o those_o person_n he_o write_v to_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o that_o god_n may_v just_o judge_v they_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o visit_v they_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quick_a dispatch_v he_o say_v this_o place_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o quick_a way_n to_o dispatch_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v valid_a to_o make_v the_o mean_v destroy_v the_o text_n but_o man_n of_o sense_n use_v not_o to_o be_v sudden_a in_o receive_v such_o dispatch_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n therefore_o until_o he_o give_v ground_n from_o plain_a scripture_n to_o take_v it_o away_o it_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n those_o man_n be_v the_o more_o just_o and_o deserve_o may_v their_o father_n iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o ¶_o 6._o pag._n 120._o n._n 17._o he_o come_v from_o my_o confession_n person_n j._n b._n infer_v original_a sin_n from_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o guilt_n pass_v from_o he_o to_o all_o and_o first_o in_o this_o page_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v from_o whence_o original_a sin_n proceed_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o like_o adam_n be_v after-sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o because_o upon_o this_o depend_v much_o of_o what_o he_o infer_v he_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o some_o scripture_n till_o which_o time_n his_o inference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o do_v adam_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n if_o he_o say_v yea_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n for_o i_o deny_v it_o if_o not_o than_o his_o other_o sin_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o all_o man_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v urge_v from_o his_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o while_o to_o urge_v it_o he_o ask_v do_v ever_o any_o hear_v one_o state_v as_o a_o public_a person_n who_o fail_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n until_o the_o person_n represent_v do_v testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o it_o for_o here_o speak_v of_o fail_n he_o must_v either_o conclude_v in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o posterity_n or_o his_o instance_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o take_v notice_n p._n 125._o that_o the_o apostle_n name_v one_o offence_n in_o the_o
i_o think_v of_o those_o of_o sodom_n judas_n v._n 7._o the_o word_n be_v these_o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n adam_n sodom_n child_n etc._n etc._n not_o guilty_a of_o their_o father_n transgression_n nor_o of_o adam_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a the_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o desperate_o audacious_a as_o to_o proclaim_v his_o own_o sottishness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v there_o a_o word_n here_o of_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n give_v because_o of_o their_o give_a themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n which_o reason_n can_v not_o touch_v infant_n pag._n 129._o he_o think_v i_o wrong_v zuinglius_fw-la upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wrong_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v their_o judgement_n approve_v by_o that_o council_n while_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o he_o use_v to_o upbraid_v i_o with_o affinity_n with_o papist_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n upon_o less_o ground_n pag._n 130._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o matter_n from_o several_a scripture_n but_o how_o shallow_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v 1._o he_o cit_v gen._n 6.5_o man_n thought_n be_v evil_a continual_o what_o then_o be_v infant_n therefore_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o pueritiis_fw-la from_o their_o infancy_n what_o then_o how_o prove_v that_o the_o case_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o child_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n very_o early_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n even_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o think_v not_o their_o version_n so_o exact_v but_o j._n b._n must_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v it_o to_o help_v himself_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_v as_o they_o say_v the_o same_o way_n be_v answer_v the_o other_o scripture_n that_o follow_v ezek._n 16.4_o matth._n 15.19_o eph._n 2.3_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a as_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v to_o they_o may_v see_v and_o i_o may_v easy_o by_o examine_v they_o particular_o show_v guilty_a infant_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n prove_v not_o they_o guilty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o delight_v not_o to_o glory_v over_o the_o man_n impertinency_n and_o though_o infant_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o sin_v for_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n until_o he_o better_o prove_v that_o natural_a death_n be_v always_o and_o to_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n albeit_o i_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n eternal_a death_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o these_o infant_n be_v punish_v at_o all_o it_o must_v have_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n which_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v since_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v come_v for_o adam_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o so_o this_o instance_n clear_o overturn_v his_o assertion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n the_o scripture_n not_o mention_v at_o length_n but_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o this_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n the_o citation_n out_o of_o augustin_n and_o origen_n bring_v by_o he_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 131._o the_o reader_n may_v also_o judge_v of_o in_o case_n they_o be_v true_o cite_v which_o i_o can_v examine_v at_o present_a whether_o they_o have_v weight_n enough_o to_o overturn_v what_o have_v be_v here_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.14_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o eliphaz_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o affirmation_n next_o he_o urge_v gen._n c._n 5._o v._n 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n but_o this_o will_v prove_v adam_n son_n as_o guilty_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o first_o which_o he_o deny_v or_o let_v he_o show_v a_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o thus_o be_v further_o answer_v guilty_a circumcision_n argue_v not_o infant_n guilty_a what_o he_o say_v next_o page_n gen._n 17.14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o manchild_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o he_o think_v so_o strong_a that_o in_o a_o vapour_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o chew_n my_o cud_n upon_o it_o for_o if_o this_o cutting-off_a be_v a_o punishment_n of_o these_o child_n for_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v for_o that_o of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n who_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v they_o which_o adam_n can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n in_o omit_v it_o and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o say_v this_o he_o can_v urge_v nothing_o from_o that_o place_n he_o say_v the_o father_n use_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o use_v it_o be_v upon_o their_o mistake_n that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o infant_n unbaptise_v can_v not_o to_o be_v save_v infant_n regeneration_n of_o infant_n that_o regeneration_n be_v needful_a to_o infant_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v how_o they_o be_v regenerate_v i_o answer_v that_o before_o ask_v he_o how_o those_o he_o account_v elect_a infant_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n be_v regenerate_v he_o confess_v the_o father_n argument_n take_v from_o sprinkle_v infant_n with_o water_n which_o they_o and_o he_o false_o call_v baptism_n will_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o since_o he_o name_v here_o initial_a sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v some_o more_o than_o baptism_n and_o since_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n make_v use_v of_o no_o more_o as_o initial_a but_o baptism_n it_o seem_v he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o what_o they_o judge_v needful_a here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n i_o have_v show_v above_o how_o i_o evite_n both_o contradict_v myself_o as_o to_o universal_a redemption_n and_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o as_o for_o his_o last_o question_n differ_v christ_n birth_n without_o sin_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o other_o infant_n differ_v wherein_o do_v christ_n excel_v other_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o as_o other_o infant_n have_v and_o that_o not_o only_o but_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o weakness_n and_o propensity_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o evil_a influence_n thereof_o as_o other_o infant_n but_o be_v in_o great_a strength_n glory_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o than_o adam_n even_o before_o he_o fall_v this_o show_v his_o privilege_n above_o other_o and_o in_o nothing_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o sect_n vi_o wherein_o his_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n of_o reprobation_n he_o expspatiate_v himself_o at_o great_a length_n in_o large_a and_o tedious_a homily_n which_o will_v make_v my_o reply_n the_o short_a who_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o my_o concern_n to_o answer_v they_o because_o these_o controversy_n be_v large_o handle_v by_o other_o and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o be_v abundant_o answer_v yet_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v he_o have_v say_v something_o that_o be_v new_a upon_o this_o theme_n and_o point_n to_o it_o it_o be_v like_a it_o may_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n and_o indeed_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v he_o much_o pain_v and_o strain_v to_o put_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o these_o foul_a doctrine_n and_o though_o what_o he_o say_v here_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o be_v so_o large_a because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o other_o beside_o quaker_n and_o also_o because_o i_o touch_v these_o thing_n but_o pass_o as_o
page_n need_v no_o answer_n but_o that_o of_o michael_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o stuff_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o this_o method_n of_o answer_v be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a than_o his_o rail_a for_o it_o be_v either_o by_o suppose_v thing_n not_o prove_v by_o he_o by_o conclude_a thing_n not_o follow_v from_o my_o assertion_n or_o by_o manifest_a perversion_n all_o improve_v by_o the_o height_n of_o abuse_n to_o render_v the_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n in_o order_n first_n he_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v j._n b._n suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n save_o the_o outward_a preach_v save_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v to_o contradict_v my_o assert_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v where_o the_o outward_a may_v not_o be_v will_v after_o be_v examine_v upon_o this_o his_o mere_a supposition_n he_o account_v i_o absurd_a pag._n 226._o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n he_o urge_v all_o man_n not_o have_v grace_n as_o not_o have_v the_o gospel_n p._n 235_o 236_o 240._o that_o to_o preach_v the_o light_n within_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o gospel_n p._n 244._o that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n another_o of_o his_o supposition_n be_v that_o because_o the_o light_n within_o be_v common_a to_o all_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o upon_o this_o false_a and_o unproved_a ground_n he_o rail_v and_o enlarge_v p._n 229._o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o pelagian_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n freewill_n doubt_v whether_o i_o will_v say_v so_o much_o as_o do_v pelagius_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o prove_v his_o inference_n which_o be_v false_a as_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o i_o in_o my_o apology_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o save_v spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o do_v evince_n what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o it_o occur_v will_v hereafter_o be_v consider_v and_o yet_o upon_o this_o false_a inference_n he_o conclude_v p._n 233._o the_o height_n of_o the_o quaker_n divinity_n be_v but_o what_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v teach_v a_o man-eater_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 234._o and_o then_o batter_v against_o it_o p._n 237._o saying_n christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o bring_v about_o by_o nature_n which_o i_o never_o say_v and_o therefore_o he_o but_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n pag._n 231_o 232-236-238_a 241_o 256._o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o produce_v christ_n in_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v never_o assert_v by_o i_o more_o of_o he_o mistake_v of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 257_o 262_o 265._o where_o he_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n religion_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o mere_a nature_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o that_o almost_o one_o and_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o make_v this_o inferrence_n good_a albeit_o much_o of_o his_o work_n and_o exclamation_n depend_v upon_o it_o he_o involve_v himself_o in_o a_o notable_a contradiction_n for_o p._n 234._o n._n 7._o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a light_n or_o seed_n that_o bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n he_o ask_v messagetians_n j._n b._n deny_v the_o light_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o evil_n in_o the_o cilician_o and_o messagetians_n how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o cilician_o who_o live_v upon_o theft_n and_o against_o the_o messagetians_n who_o use_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o against_o such_o as_o use_v to_o kill_v man_n and_o eat_v they_o now_o these_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n unless_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o because_o these_o people_n common_o and_o avowed_o do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o light_n that_o reprove_v they_o for_o they_o otherwise_o their_o do_v of_o they_o will_v not_o import_n the_o light_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o so_o do_v more_o than_o man_n under_o the_o presbyterian_a ministry_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n will_v import_v there_o be_v no_o witness_n bear_v against_o these_o sin_n by_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n but_o he_o have_v overthrow_v this_o his_o reason_n himself_o by_o affirm_v p._n 232._o and_o 235._o man._n j._n b._n overthrow_v his_o former_a reason_n assert_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o every_o man._n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o every_o man_n as_o god_n deputy_n inform_v of_o some_o good_a and_o testify_v against_o some_o evil_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o particularize_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v hardly_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o violate_v not_o only_o by_o their_o custom_n but_o by_o their_o very_a law_n if_o then_o their_o thus_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v confess_v all_o have_v then_o neither_o will_v their_o do_v those_o thing_n prove_v they_o have_v no_o divine_a light_n nor_o seed_n or_o be_v not_o thereby_o reprove_v for_o if_o it_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o that_o it_o will_v as_o much_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o natural_a conscience_n no_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v be_v in_o every_o man._n ¶_o 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o will_v insinuate_v and_o infer_v to_o render_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o odious_a that_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o universal_a gospel_n by_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o such_o as_o want_v outward_a preach_v render_v outward_a preach_v needless_a but_o this_o cavil_v use_v often_o before_o by_o he_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o 3_o and_o 4_o section_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o repeat_v of_o this_o again_o here_o p._n 229.236.245_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v upon_o this_o occasion_n p._n 244._o necessary_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a how_o can_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o because_o god_n command_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v these_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o albeit_o not_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v render_v it_o impossible_a have_v he_o forget_v their_o own_o distinction_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la that_o be_v not_o so_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o this_o belief_n which_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n require_v a_o belief_n mere_o historical_a medii_fw-la necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la as_o he_o malicious_o will_v insinuate_v i_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o gross_a perversion_n and_o calumny_n which_o as_o he_o advance_v i_o observe_v grow_v thick_a and_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n very_o numerous_a as_o first_o from_o my_o say_n that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n or_o seed_n a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n in_o which_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v from_o this_o he_o infer_v p._n 231._o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n from_o these_o word_n of_o i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o rational_a man_n to_o judge_n pag._n 255._o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o ask_v if_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o as_o if_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o have_v not_o he_o conclude_v we_o denier_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ask_v whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v but_o dream_n and_o lie_n which_o malicious_a insinuation_n and_o perversion_n be_v return_v upon_o he_o as_o false_a and_o groundless_a and_o whereas_o he_o
reason_n as_o those_o false_a and_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o diabolical_a inspiration_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o divine_a now_o how_o many_o man_n who_o will_v be_v esteem_v philosopher_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v by_o those_o false_a likeness_n of_o reason_n judge_v their_o false_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o true_a similitude_n of_o thing_n and_o solid_a ratiocination_n which_o nevertheless_o move_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o reject_v sound_a and_o solid_a reason_n as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o even_o sound_a natural_a reason_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o g0d_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o mankind_n when_o use_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n supernatural_a natural_a reason_n comprehend_v not_o thing_n supernatural_a but_o let_v none_o think_v to_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a kind_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v when_o any_o one_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n of_o reason_n we_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o natural_a idea_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o to_o meditate_v therein_o which_o be_v as_o a_o test_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o they_o contradict_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o also_o when_o any_o one_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n think_v any_o evil_a inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n he_o that_o be_v so_o deceive_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a idea_n of_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v that_o pretend_a revelation_n do_v contradict_v they_o for_o no_o true_a divine_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v the_o true_a natural_a idea_n or_o to_o the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o divine_a seed_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o those_o idea_n be_v ready_o and_o easy_o stir_v up_o mind_n the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a idea_n so_o in_o supernatural_a some_o be_v more_o easy_o raise_v than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a idea_n whereby_o they_o be_v gradual_o excite_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o who_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o idea_n that_o be_v true_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o some_o tender_a and_o gentle_a taste_n oâ—_n god_n love_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n now_o that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v feel_v to_o contradict_v any_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a idea_n which_o be_v clear_o perceive_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o either_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v scripture_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n even_o in_o contingent_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o scripture_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v it_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v even_o concern_v contingent_a truth_n to_o come_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v evident_o declare_v god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v to_o our_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n yea_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o prophet_n themselves_o hosea_n chap_n 1._o say_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n habakkuk_n also_o say_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v on_o his_o watch_n to_o see_v what_o jehovah_n will_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a â—nspirations_n revelation_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a â—nspirations_n that_o the_o most_o heavenly_a revelation_n be_v by_o inward_a illustration_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o any_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n such_o revelation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o natural_a imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o any_o of_o their_o inward_a natural_a sense_n than_o it_o may_v be_v confess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a they_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o they_o also_o feel_v god_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o do_v most_o near_o approach_v to_o he_o from_o these_o superior_a and_o most-inward_a sense_n work_v upon_o the_o low_a and_o less_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o which_o ever_o way_n the_o prophet_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o foretell_v contingent_a truth_n to_o come_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n they_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v demonstration_n which_o be_v most-certain_a without_o any_o outward_a miraculous_a demonstration_n and_o that_o frequent_o without_o any_o outward_a miracle_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n and_o many_o prophesy_v where_o there_o appear_v no_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v often_o observe_v and_o we_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v do_v believe_v their_o word_n and_o write_n to_o be_v divine_a concern_v contingent_a truth_n as_o well_o past_a as_o to_o come_v else_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a and_o thence_o we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o for_o we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o declare_v prophecy_n as_o reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o outward_a miracle_n as_o that_o by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o moreover_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v many_o contingent_a truth_n to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o dream_n dream_n divine_a revelation_n by_o dream_n now_o as_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o see_v what_o they_o dream_v by_o a_o real_a perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o by_o inward_a idea_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o perceive_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o divine_a revelation_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a example_n in_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o when_o he_o observe_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n be_v tell_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o i_o will_v know_v to_o which_o of_o joseph_n outward_a sense_n be_v this_o reveal_v or_o what_o miracle_n have_v he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o infallible_a application_n to_o mary_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v choke_v his_o reason_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o miracle_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n joseph_n have_v high_o sin_v have_v he_o not_o believe_v this_o revelation_n and_o not_o withstand_v reject_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o according_a to_o thy_o hypothesis_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o how_o false_a this_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o apostle_n show_v clear_o corinth_n 2.14_o the_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n know_v not_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n now_o divine_a revelation_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n spiritual_a the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o either_o chief_o or_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o will_v contradict_v the_o apostle_n for_o natural_a man_n yea_o the_o most-wicked_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o true_a and_o exact_a as_o the_o most-god_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n for_o thence_o it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o this_o discern_v
be_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n this_o than_o must_v be_v do_v by_o some_o sense_n or_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o in_o which_o he_o excel_v the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o all_o do_v know_v therefore_o the_o perception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n either_o as_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a mean_n as_o be_v false_o contend_v for_o now_o as_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v zuinglius_fw-la observe_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o affirm_v faith_n to_o come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n hear_v whether_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o outward_a hear_v neither_o do_v the_o follow_a word_n prove_v it_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n not_o as_o his_o argument_n but_o as_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v form_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o objection_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v yes_o true_o their_o voice_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o near_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o further_o thou_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o this_o but_o that_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o outward_a hear_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n that_o since_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o outward_a hear_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v believe_v but_o where_o somewhat_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o outward_a hear_v for_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v faith_n can_v be_v beget_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o hear_v thou_o lose_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n and_o if_o that_o argument_n hold_v that_o faith_n come_v only_o by_o outward_a hear_v thou_o destroy_v the_o whole_a hypothesis_n for_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o outward_a miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v one_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o revelation_n those_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o the_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a will_v avail_v nothing_o because_o those_o as_o for_o most_o part_n all_o miracle_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n not_o to_o the_o hear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o outward_a hear_n only_o thou_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o this_o place_n but_o i_o the_o more_o wonder_n thy_o use_n of_o this_o argument_n consider_v the_o discourse_n we_o have_v together_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o debate_n sense_n a_o certain_a person_n place_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n thou_o condemn_a as_o most_o absurd_a but_o why_o i_o can_v conceive_v since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o opinion_n the_o one_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v any_o truth_n whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a but_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o contingent_a truth_n though_o not_o of_o necessary_a truth_n but_o among_o the_o number_n of_o contingent_a truth_n thou_o esteem_v what_o belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n for_o thou_o reckon_v the_o necessary_a truth_n only_o to_o belong_v to_o natural_a religion_n this_o then_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o that_o other_o person_n say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o religion_n neither_o natural_a nor_o christian_a but_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o thou_o say_v though_o thou_o esteem_v the_o certainty_n of_o natural_a religion_n to_o be_v without_o they_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o again_o since_o thou_o esteem_v that_o not_o natural_a religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n thou_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n rre_v only_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n in_o which_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thou_o yield_v the_o matter_n to_o that_o other_o person_n but_o last_o if_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o outward_a sense_n deceive_v outward_a sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v we_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a since_o these_o sense_n can_v be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o by_o many_o outward_a casualty_n and_o natural_a infirmity_n whereunto_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o vitiate_v and_o there_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v false_a miracle_n which_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a of_o which_o we_o can_v infallible_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o only_o discern_v what_o be_v outward_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o other_o mean_n from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o fallacious_a and_o weak_a this_o argument_n be_v but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o will_v not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a a_o foundation_n and_o whoever_o have_v know_v true_a faith_n or_o have_v feel_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o soul_n will_v judge_v otherwise_o neither_o will_v be_v move_v by_o such_o reason_n i_o pray_v god_n therefore_o to_o remove_v these_o cloud_n which_o darken_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o save_v word_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o commend_v thou_o unto_o and_o that_o god_n may_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n inclinable_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o month._n call_v november_n 1676_o thy_o faithful_a friend_n r._n barclay_n this_o letter_n a_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o friend_n r._n b._n i_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o afore-named_n ambassador_n desire_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v which_o he_o then_o promise_v but_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v see_v meet_a to_o be_v publish_v rotterdam_n the_o 28_o of_o march_n 1678._o b._n f._n r._n b_n testimony_n concern_v his_o father_n david_n barclay_n of_o vrie_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1666._o be_v the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n about_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o father_n r._n b_n account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o constant_a unity_n with_o the_o faithful_a friend_n thereof_o have_v suffer_v the_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n cheerful_o and_o many_o other_o indignity_n he_o be_v former_o unaccustomed_a to_o bear_v and_o several_a tedious_a imprisonment_n after_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1686._o be_v past_o the_o seventy_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o take_v a_o fever_n which_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o two_o week_n during_o which_o time_n he_o signify_v a_o quiet_a content_v mind_n free_o resign_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o give_v several_a live_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o and_o though_o there_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o like_v to_o he_o for_o natural_a vigour_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o his_o fever_n at_o time_n be_v very_o strong_a yet_o he_o never_o be_v unsensible_a nor_o do_v any_o wrong_a expression_n or_o action_n proceed_v from_o he_o nor_o the_o least_o symptom_n of_o discontent_n or_o fretfulness_n he_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gravel_n and_o after_o his_o sickness_n have_v very_o much_o pain_n in_o make_v water_n so_o about_o two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n as_o those_o about_o he_o be_v help_v he_o up_o for_o that_o end_n feel_v his_o weakness_n with_o the_o pain_n in_o a_o agony_n he_o say_v i_o be_o go_v now_o and_o then_o instant_o check_v himself_o add_v but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o
the_o apostle_n 307._o augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v of_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n 586._o his_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n 311._o aurelia_n there_o ten_o canonic_n be_v burn_v and_o why_o 593._o authority_n of_o prince_n just_o own_v 710._o b._n backslider_n like_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n 192._o baptism_n be_v one_o its_o definition_n 474_o 476_o to_o 483._o 854_o 860._o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o water_n 475_o to_o 484._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v 85_o 86_o 88_o 475_o 478_o 481_o 482_o to_o 493_o 653._o baptism_n with_o water_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n 476_o 479._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n 484_o 492._o that_o paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v be_v explain_v 484_o 485_o 486._o concern_v water_n baptism_n christ_n speak_v of_o matth._n 28.20_o it_o be_v explain_v 486_o 487._o how_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a with_o water_n be_v explain_v 484_o 485_o 486_o 649_o 650._o to_o baptise_v signify_v to_o plunge_v and_o how_o sprinkle_v be_v bring_v in_o 490_o 491._o those_o of_o old_a that_o use_v water-baptism_n be_v plunge_v and_o they_o that_o be_v only_o sprinkle_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a function_n and_o why_o 491._o against_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n many_o heretofore_o have_v testify_v 493._o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n 475_o 647._o the_o corrupt_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n deny_v 84._o john_n baptism_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n 651._o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o shadow_n from_o the_o substance_n 29_o 30._o augustinâ—s_n â—s_z testimony_n of_o its_o be_v cease_v 586._o cyprian_n testimony_n of_o its_o be_v void_a 648._o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a it_o 647._o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n 649._o and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n 651._o carry_v a_o repeal_n in_o its_o bosom_n 652._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o commission_n for_o it_o but_o be_v use_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a 31._o it_o be_v a_o command_n only_o to_o particular_n 32._o for_o sprinkle_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 87._o it_o be_v discontinue_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o old_a 89_o 147._o there_o remain_v the_o one_o baptism_n ibid._n 169._o viz._n that_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o instrument_n 488._o matth._n 28.19_o explain_v 651._o john_n 3.30_o explain_v 653._o of_o baptism_n 856_o 859_o 830._o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a 208._o such_o practice_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o the_o truth_n 209_o 240._o beroean_n search_v scripture_n 307_o 757._o bible_n the_o last_o translation_n always_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o 302_o 303._o that_o one_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o bible_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v deny_v that_o privilege_n be_v a_o invention_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n 12_o 13._o birth_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n 195._o holy_a birth_n 452._o new_a birth_n 122_o 163_o 353._o see_v justification_n the_o new_a birth_n the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o 163_o 164._o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v his_o primacy_n 286._o how_o he_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o by_o what_o he_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 523._o blood_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v 169_o 193_o 511_o 513_o 653._o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v communion_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v within_o to_o wash_v the_o conscience_n 10._o bloodshed_n and_o contention_n about_o form_n of_o worship_n 489._o body_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n see_v head_n bonaveentur_fw-la 444._o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a see_v canon_n scripture_n bow_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n see_v uncover_v the_o head_n bread_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n 504_o 507._o it_o be_v now_o otherways_o perform_v than_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n 506._o whither_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v use_v also_o it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v 506_o 507_o 169._o see_v communion_n daily_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v translate_v supersubstantial_a bread_n c._n calvinist_n see_v protestant_n they_o deny_v consubstantiatian_n 289._o they_o maintain_v absolute_a reprobation_n 286._o they_o think_v grace_n be_v a_o certain_a irresistible_a power_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o a_o saviour_n they_o will_v have_v 354_o 355._o their_o faith_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 496_o 497_o 498_o 499._o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n 507._o they_o feign_v a_o reveal_v and_o secret_a will_n in_o god_n which_o be_v contradictory_n 694_o 695._o calvin_n 514._o canon_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 308_o 309_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a ibid._n see_v scripture_n castellio_n banish_v 527._o ceremony_n see_v superstition_n christ_n see_v communion_n justification_n redemption_n word_n he_o show_v himself_o daily_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n 271._o without_o his_o school_n there_o be_v nothing_o learned_a but_o busy_a talk_n 271._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 274._o no_o creature_n have_v access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o 274_o 275._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 275._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 275_o 368._o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o time_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o man_n nature_n 275._o yesterday_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o 280._o the_o father_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o how_o 279_o 280._o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n 297_o 418_o 420._o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o send_v pastor_n 304_o see_v gift_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o 334._o see_v birth_n his_o come_v be_v necessary_a 335._o by_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 335_o 358_o 368._o whether_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v in_o all_o be_v explain_v 6_o 63_o 336._o be_v form_v within_o he_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 364_o 379._o by_o his_o life_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n 379_o 380._o his_o obedience_n righteousness_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v we_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n 369._o how_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n 393_o 394._o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v manifest_v 390_o 391._o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o by_o suffer_v 520._o concern_v his_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a body_n 466_o 497._o concern_v his_o outward_a and_o inward_a come_v 510._o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n clem._n alex_n 579._o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 162._o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o appearance_n 163_o 117._o his_o inward_a manifestation_n ibid._n he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 187._o christ_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 644._o the_o seed_n and_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o unite_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o his_o outward_a body_n be_v 628._o the_o seed_n be_v not_o our_o soul_n the_o seed_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o ibid._n christ_n outward_a satisfaction_n be_v own_v against_o the_o socinian_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v voluntary_a and_o yet_o without_o sin_n christ_n outward_a suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a every_o where_n to_o be_v preach_v 629._o christ_n crucify_a within_o 9_o his_o indwelling_n and_o in_o be_v differ_v 6_o 796._o without_o inward_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o christ_n
the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n 229._o decisive_a judgement_n explain_v 243._o true_a and_o false_a decision_n 244._o unsettled_a man_n judge_v 683_o 684._o charitable_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n 686._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o conscience_n 516_o 517._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 795_o see_v church_n justification_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v and_o have_v be_v great_o vitiate_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o 364_o 365_o 380_o 382_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o good_a reason_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n though_o many_o of_o they_o run_v soon_o into_o another_o extreme_a and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 366_o 387_o 370._o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 367_o 379_o 380._o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o to_o make_v real_o just_a not_o to_o repute_v just_o which_o many_o protestant_n be_v also_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v 370_o 371_o 374_o 377._o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n and_o so_o also_o many_o protestant_n have_v say_v 364_o 380._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o work_n and_o how_o 364_o 370_o 371_o 380_o 387._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o 365_o 369_o 385_o 386._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o as_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o 20._o justification_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n 78._o primitive_a protestant_n belief_n concern_v justification_n 79._o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n 129_o 166._o a_o twofold_a justification_n 25._o it_o be_v the_o make_v a_o man_n just_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n 77._o 811._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v 806._o antinomian_o imputative_a justification_n refute_v 812._o j._n b_n gross_a opinion_n of_o it_o 814._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 816_o the_o real_a justification_n fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n 817._o k._n keith_n g._n k._n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n malicious_a insinuation_n against_o he_o 621._o kingdom_n of_o god_n 459_o 511_o 517._o christ_n kingdom_n need_v no_o outward_a protection_n 846._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 803._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 354._o kirk_n the_o greedy_a kirk_n become_v a_o proverb_n 437._o knowledge_n the_o height_n of_o man_n happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 467._o error_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v dangerous_a 267_o 268._o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o thence_o atheism_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 269._o the_o uncertain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v divers_a way_n attain_v but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a only_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 269_o 271._o it_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n and_o by_o what_o device_n 272_o 273._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 274_o 275._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 276_o 277._o the_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o outward_o crucify_a to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n answer_v 9_o his_o inward_a knowledge_n prefer_v 67._o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 115_o 161._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n save_v none_o 355._o many_o by_o the_o light_n may_v be_v save_v that_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 356_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 728_o 733._o the_o difference_n between_o head-knowledge_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 763_o 764._o monopolizer_n of_o knowledge_n 889._o 428_o see_v clergy_n the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 895._o see_v indian_n &c_n &c_n l._n labour_v they_o want_v nothing_o who_o god_n send_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n 435._o lace_n and_o ribbon_n 873._o laic_n 429_o 432_o 433._o laity_n 433_o 507._o lake_n of_o bethesda_n 338_o 339._o lamb_n see_v paschal_n lamb._n language_n the_o plain_a language_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 58._o concern_v our_o use_v thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 61._o to_o use_v the_o plural_a instead_o of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n 3_o 4._o see_v number_n the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n use_v in_o the_o latin_a 539._o how_o the_o word_n you_o come_v to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o single_a person_n ibid._n the_o word_n thou_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o one_o than_o you_o 540._o scripture-dialect_n the_o plain_a language_n 541._o law_n the_o law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n 287_o 384._o the_o difference_n thereof_o 287_o 493._o see_v gospel_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n 408._o see_v minister_n of_o the_o law_n worship_n the_o testimony_n law_n and_o word_n be_v inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 15_o 71._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n 187._o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v 298_o 393_o 484._o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a law_n 286._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a than_o of_o moses_n 558._o the_o divine_a law_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o all_o law_n make_v by_o man_n 701._o j._n b_n proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n 756._o his_n assert_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o his_o former_a reason_n 793._o law_n of_o moses_n see_v legal_a rite_n lawyer_n by_o trick_n and_o intricacy_n foment_n controversy_n 209_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 511._o see_v hand_n learn_v the_o lord_n be_v anger_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a 885_o learning_n what_o true_a learning_n be_v 421_o 422._o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 140_o 305_o 703_o 730._o see_v literature_n school_n of_o learning_n leaven_v j._n b'_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n fermentum_fw-la leaven_n or_o fermentation_n a_o leavening_n answer_v 855._o legal_a rite_n have_v a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptism_n 857._o leonisis_n a_o sect_n they_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n 532._o in_o the_o margin_n letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v quicken_v not_o 393._o like_a pharisee_n the_o outward_a law_n so_o now_o professor_n plead_v the_o letter_n 15._o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 18_o 76._o levi_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 655_o leyden_n john_n of_o leyden_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n their_o practice_n resemble_v by_o w._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n 58_o liar_n their_o punishment_n 557_o libertine_n see_v ranter_n liberty_n the_o true_a liberty_n in_o the_o church_n 222._o breach_n of_o liberty_n beget_v jar_n ibid._n a_o false_a liberty_n 224._o a_o wrong_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n 246._o what_o liberty_n we_o claim_v in_o thing_n religious_a 516_o 520_o 524_o lie_n 276._o lie_a title_n 535._o christian_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o lie_n 875._o j._n b_o s_o refuge_n of_o lie_n 877._o light_v the_o innate_a light_n be_v explain_v by_o cicero_n 361_o 362._o light_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o who_o exalt_v this_o light_n be_v reject_v 310_o 311._o save_v light_n see_v redemption_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v in_o all_o 330_o 331._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n 333_o 334._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n 334_o 335._o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a 346_o 348._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n 349_o 350._o it_o be_v the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 350_o 351._o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n 353._o testimony_n of_o augustin_n and_o buchanan_n concern_v this_o light_n 363._o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o nature_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o light_n rema_v in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n 337._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o conscience_n 337_o 338._o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o
we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o test_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more-noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o its_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n can_v neither_o be_v both_o true_a nor_o both_o false_a §_o i._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n will_v oppose_v this_o proposition_n who_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o moving_n and_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n reject_v revelation_n by_o apostate_n christian_n reject_v judge_v the_o same_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a yea_o to_o that_o height_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_n apostatise_v and_o degenerate_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_o assert_v more_o serious_o recommend_v nor_o more_o certain_o attest_v to_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nothing_o be_v less_o mind_v and_o more_o reject_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n than_o immediate_a and_o divine_a revelation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n whereas_o of_o old_a none_o be_v ever_o judge_v christian_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o now_o many_o do_v bold_o call_v themselves_o christian_n who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o confess_v they_o be_v without_o it_o and_o laugh_v at_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v it_o of_o old_a they_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 14._o but_o now_o many_o aver_v themselves_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v himself_o so_o lead_v be_v by_o the_o pretend_a orthodox_n of_o this_o age_n present_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v very_o manifest_a viz._n because_o many_o in_o these_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v experimental_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v nor_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n yea_o many_o great_a doctor_n divine_n teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o christianity_n common_o so_o call_v have_v whole_o shut_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n from_o see_v this_o inward_a guide_n and_o so_o be_v become_v stranger_n unto_o it_o whence_o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n bring_v to_o this_o straight_a either_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o have_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v acquire_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n we_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n distinguish_v knowledge_n spiritual_a and_o literal_a distinguish_v and_o the_o uncertain_a betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o literal_a the_o save_v heart-knowledge_n and_o soar_v airy_a head-knowledge_n the_o last_o we_o confess_v may_v be_v divers_a way_n obtain_v but_o the_o first_o by_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o inward_a immediate_a manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n §_o ii_o have_v then_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o these_o proposition_n to_o affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a with_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o otherways_o attain_v and_o that_o none_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v it_o not_o by_o this_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o famous_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v true_o vpright-hearted_n and_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o state_v under_o the_o disadvantage_n and_o epidemical_a error_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n or_o age_n the_o true_a seed_n in_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n love_n who_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o have_v have_v of_o his_o elect_a one_o among_o all_o who_o find_v a_o distaste_n and_o disgust_n in_o all_o other_o outward_a mean_n even_o in_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o precept_n more_o particular_o relative_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o society_n have_v at_o last_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n whereof_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n say_v augustin_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v 3._o aug._n ex_fw-la tract_n epist._n joh._n 3._o it_o be_v inspiration_n that_o teach_v where_o this_o inspiration_n and_o unction_n be_v want_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o word_n from_o without_o be_v beat_v in_o and_o thereafter_o for_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o inward_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n betwixt_o that_o which_o any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v a_o conjecture_n of_o truth_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n strom._n clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o strom._n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o exercise_n and_o discipline_n and_o another_o thing_n which_o by_o power_n and_o faith_n last_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v truth_n be_v neither_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o apprehend_v it_o paedag._n paedag._n for_o it_o be_v most_o nigh_o unto_o we_o even_o in_o our_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n have_v insinuate_v 3._o how_o be_v it_o 1._o tertullianus_n lib._n de_fw-la veland_n virginibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o say_v tertullian_n that_o since_o the_o devil_n always_o work_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o iniquity_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o cease_v or_o desist_v to_o act_v since_o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v send_v the_o comforter_n that_o because_o human_a weakness_n can_v not_o at_o once_o bear_v all_o thing_n knowledge_n may_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o direct_v form_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v as_o yet_o bear_v they_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o what_o be_v then_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o comforter_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v derive_v and_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o law_n say_v hierom_n be_v spiritual_a 103._o hieron_n epist_n paulin._n 103._o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 150._o to_o hedibia_n quest._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n needs_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o apostle_n dictate_v it_o 5._o so_o great_a thing_n say_v athanasius_n do_v our_o saviour_n daily_o dei_fw-la athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o draw_v unto_o piety_n persuade_v unto_o virtue_n teach_v immortality_n excite_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n reveal_v knowledge_n from_o the_o father_n
inspire_v power_n against_o death_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 6._o gregory_n the_o great_a upon_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n gospel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 30._o upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n let_v no_o man_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v within_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o labour_v in_o vain_a 7._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n know_v 3_o cyril_n alex._n in_o thesauro_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 3_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o taste_v honey_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o by_o its_o proper_a quality_n 8._o therefore_o say_v bernard_n we_o daily_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n by_o speech_n 84._o bernard_n in_o psal._n 84._o that_o you_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o you_o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o threefold_a vice_n say_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_o affect_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o flatter_v none_o inward_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n walk_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a lutherus_n lutherus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o he_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o experience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o in_o his_o proper_a school_n out_o of_o which_o school_v nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o mere_a talk_n philip_n melanchthon_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o john_n 6._o who_o hear_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a voice_n melanchthon_n phil._n melanchthon_n hear_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v neither_o discern_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v nor_o know_v nor_o hear_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v which_o also_o the_o more_o serious_a to_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v even_o all_o such_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o superfice_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n or_o art_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v its_o effectual_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n do_v feel_v that_o no_o knowledge_n effectual_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n of_o his_o light_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o late_a modern_a author_n say_v well_o videlicet_fw-la book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n concern_v book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a many_o time_n seek_v god_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n be_v too_o often_o not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v intra_fw-la te_fw-la quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o eear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morningstar_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a than_o any_o demonstration_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o secure_a mankind_n to_o his_o kingdom_n introduce_v apostasy_n and_o a_o false_a knowledge_n introduce_v for_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o delude_v the_o world_n any_o long_a that_o way_n do_v then_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o a_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o acquire_v and_o not_o of_o god_n teach_v and_o this_o device_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o successful_a because_o accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n affect_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o which_o self-exaltation_n as_o god_n be_v most_o great_o dishonour_v so_o therein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o end_n who_o be_v not_o anxious_a how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n provide_v himself_o be_v but_o always_o serve_v he_o matter_n not_o how_o great_a and_o high_a speculation_n the_o natural_a man_n entertain_v of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n industry_n christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n thus_o christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n as_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n be_v and_o man_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o christianity_n by_o certain_a artificial_a trick_n though_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n videlicet_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o how_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n so_o account_v shall_v we_o just_o divest_v of_o that_o noble_a title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a therein_o whether_o it_o be_v
he_o conclude_v worship_n j._n b.'s_n false_a accusation_n why_o we_o come_v to_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v to_o do_v open_a contempt_n this_o be_v but_o his_o malicious_a conjecture_n we_o come_v not_o there_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v to_o bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o all_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o we_o to_o come_v there_o where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v salute_v with_o knock_n and_o stone_n and_o other_o such_o brutish_a and_o paganish_a deal_n by_o their_o church-member_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o whereunto_o the_o people_n be_v often_o encourage_v by_o their_o preacher_n who_o sometime_o show_v a_o example_n of_o this_o themselves_o and_o of_o who_o barbarous_a action_n even_o by_o the_o presbyterian-preacher_n there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a entitle_v hand_n fight_v priest_n fall_v upon_o the_o innocent_a with_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o fight_a priest_n give_v account_n how_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v upon_o these_o innocent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v of_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o scotland_n do_v it_o as_o for_o his_o flout_a at_o the_o quaker_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o distinguish_v who_o pray_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o not_o he_o do_v but_o therein_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n who_o be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o that_o of_o a_o stranger_n and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o quaker_n judge_n of_o this_o by_o the_o mimical_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v false_a and_o will_v agree_v far_o rather_o to_o his_o brethren_n who_o affect_a posture_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o nonsensical_a and_o absurd_a expression_n in_o prayer_n have_v disgu_v many_o of_o their_o way_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v some_o eminent_a instance_n but_o that_o i_o spare_v they_o at_o present_a the_o example_n i_o give_v of_o their_o exclude_v some_o from_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o call_v do_v not_o halt_v as_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 462._o as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o if_o the_o command_n to_o take_v it_o be_v with_o presupposition_n of_o examination_n so_o the_o command_n of_o pray_v be_v with_o the_o presupposition_n of_o its_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o worship_n be_v now_o to_o be_v pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o to_o my_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n of_o peter_n his_o command_a simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v that_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o pray_v after_o a_o mere_a assertion_n without_o proof_n he_o say_v he_o see_v that_o with_o our_o quaker_n a_o graceless_a person_n can_v repent_v but_o not_o pray_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o speak_v of_o possibility_n i_o believe_v a_o graceless_a person_n may_v both_o repent_v and_o pray_v but_o as_o he_o can_v repent_v without_o grace_n so_o not_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o grace_n work_v in_o all_o if_o not_o resist_v as_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o to_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n in_o measure_n but_o that_o some_o measure_n of_o repentance_n must_v go_v before_o prayer_n deliverance_n a_o measure_n of_o repentance_n go_v before_o prayer_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o iniquity_n and_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n himself_o i_o judge_v will_v hardly_o deny_v since_o the_o very_a offering_n to_o pray_o import_v in_o the_o person_n apply_v himself_o thereunto_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o for_o which_o end_n he_o approach_v to_o god_n to_o demand_v pardon_n and_o help_v to_o amend_v ¶_o 6._o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o 25_o the_o chapter_n of_o sing_v psalm_n where_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v large_a lie_n j._n b._n endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o custom_n of_o sing_v david_n condition_n and_o their_o speak_a lie_n i_o deny_v not_o as_o he_o observe_v sing_v but_o to_o justify_v their_o custom_n of_o sing_v david_n be_v condition_n by_o which_o many_o be_v make_v as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o speak_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o object_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o gospel-precept_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o instance_n give_v by_o he_o of_o psal._n 66.6_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v very_o well_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o forefather_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v drunkard_n and_o impenitent_a person_n to_o faith_n they_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o tear_n as_o by_o sing_v psalm_n many_o do_v which_o be_v false_a as_o for_o his_o say_n they_o do_v but_o praise_n god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o other_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v it_o so_o then_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o meet_a in_o the_o song_n and_o the_o tone_n of_o the_o sing_n he_o show_v his_o folly_n and_o lightness_n while_o he_o ridiculous_o suppose_v that_o meeter_n be_v necessary_a or_o any_o other_o tone_n than_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o like_a folly_n he_o show_v when_o he_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v not_o in_o scotland_n since_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o only_o against_o the_o thing_n practise_v in_o scotland_n that_o i_o write_v in_o that_o apology_n sect_n xiii_o wherein_o his_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o baptism_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o our_o author_n to_o show_v how_o angry_a and_o froward_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n railer_n j._n b._n a_o complete_a railer_n make_v his_o first_o paragraph_n a_o complete_a stick_n of_o rail_a he_o begin_v with_o tell_v that_o the_o paganish_a antichristian_a spirit_n which_o reign_v and_o rage_v in_o the_o quaker_n manife_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a hatred_n at_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o end_v with_o this_o exclamation_n o_o what_o desperate_a renegado_n must_v these_o man_n be_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 472_o 473_o 474.480_o 481._o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v from_o several_a scripture_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 466_o 467._o what_o of_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o question_n will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o he_o give_v we_o here_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o large_a catechism_n and_o then_o come_v at_o last_o pag._n 468._o n._n 4._o to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n where_o upon_o my_o urge_v the_o many_o contest_v among_o christian_n concern_v these_o thing_n call_v sacrament_n as_o one_o reason_n against_o they_o he_o conclude_v call_v contest_v about_o their_o sacrament_n among_o christian_n so_o call_v i_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v against_o all_o christianity_n because_o of_o the_o many_o debate_n about_o it_o and_o with_o this_o conceit_n he_o please_v himself_o a_o little_a which_o only_o evidence_v his_o malicious_a genius_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v use_v that_o as_o a_o only_a argument_n and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o at_o all_o but_o as_o have_v many_o other_o considerable_a one_o against_o their_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n contend_v for_o be_v mere_a shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n then_o to_o cover_v their_o make_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n he_o object_v my_o make_a use_n of_o the_o word_n fermentation_n and_o of_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n but_o i_o use_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n when_o i_o speak_v scot_n or_o english_a but_o these_o word_n when_o interpret_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o latin_a fermentum_fw-la which_o signify_v leaven_n scripture_n fermentum_fw-la or_o leaven_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v oft_o use_v even_o as_o compare_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o matth._n 13_o 31._o luk._n 13_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o the_o word_n leaven_n and_o leaven_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n above_o 30_o time_n but_o the_o word_n sacrament_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o and_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o express_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o word_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n
while_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o thing_n true_o import_v by_o the_o trinity_n be_v false_a as_o for_o the_o word_n vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a of_o vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o scripture-word_n see_v cant._n 3.9_o king_n solomon_n make_v unto_o himself_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n and_o v._o 10._o vehiculum_fw-la ejus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o chariot_n and_o vehiculum_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appirion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merkabh_n or_o merkaba_fw-la both_o which_o signify_v a_o chariot_n and_o vehicle_n and_o that_o by_o solomon_n be_v mystical_o understand_v christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n christ._n solomon_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n none_o who_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v can_v deny_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n must_v be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o understand_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o believer_n or_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n for_o believer_n so_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n into_o this_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n and_o therefore_o not_o it_o but_o distinct_a as_o the_o contain_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o contain_v but_o for_o the_o further_a understanding_n of_o these_o hebrew_n word_n see_v buxtorff_n his_o hebrew_n lexicon_n and_o the_o book_n call_v apparatus_fw-la in_o lib._n sohar_n part_n 1._o p._n 144._o and_o 553._o and_o however_o he_o may_v cavil_v upon_o this_o mystical_a mean_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v scriptural_a which_o their_o barbarism_n sacrament_n be_v not_o and_o to_o his_o say_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o show_v that_o by_o lay_v aside_o this_o vnscriptural_a term_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v evanish_v that_o it_o will_v remain_v if_o instead_o of_o sacrament_n they_o use_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v but_o his_o bare_a assertion_n until_o he_o prove_v by_o clear_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v find_v hard_a and_o yet_o hard_o that_o these_o two_o be_v they_o pag._n 469._o n._n 5._o he_o deni_v the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v one_o only_a baptism_n instance_v the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o eph._n 4.5_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o baptism_n the_o one_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v cease_v what_o j._n s._n understand_v by_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o his_o account_n be_v cease_v how_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v it_o only_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o true_a and_o real_o regenerate_v christian_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o to_o be_v cease_v and_o upon_o this_o his_o supposition_n he_o build_v pag._n 471-473_a 474-478_a without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o gross_a lie_n upon_o i_o pag._n 472._o that_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o his_o false_a supposition_n i_o deny_v and_o consequent_o till_o next_o time_n that_o he_o take_v leisure_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o that_o he_o build_v thereupon_o be_v mere_o precarious_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a as_o contradistinct_a from_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n if_o this_o have_v only_o be_v restrict_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n baptize_v all_o his_o child_n but_o to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n he_o suppose_v i_o be_o in_o one._n j._n b.'s_n one_o baptism_n not_o the_o true_a one._n concern_v the_o one_o baptism_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o one_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o seal_v thereby_o but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o thereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o mistake_n i_o may_v say_v say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n because_o circumcision_n be_v call_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v two_o so_o long_o as_o the_o outward_a continue_v to_o wit_n the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o no_o better_o than_o by_o smile_v at_o it_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o levity_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o airy_a argument_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n as_o also_o the_o profession_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o one_o true_a faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o for_o he_o to_o faith_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v include_v in_o the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o there_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o yet_o all_o he_o do_v be_v strong_o to_o affirm_v this_o without_o proof_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o and_o such_o like_a mistake_v need_v in_o strictness_n no_o more_o reply_n as_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n pag._n 471._o show_v where_o he_o suppose_v two_o baptism_n one_o administer_v by_o man_n another_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o man_n christ._n that_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o ere_o he_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o distinction_n and_o till_o he_o do_v so_o my_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n therefore_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v for_o all_o his_o blow_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n here_o of_o his_o insinuation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o argument_n from_o socinus_n which_o he_o have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o afterward_o as_o to_o other_o speak_v express_o pag._n 433._o of_o my_o steal_v argument_n from_o socinus_n but_o to_o show_v he_o how_o unhappy_a he_o be_v in_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o speak_v untruth_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o never_o read_v three_o line_n of_o socinus_n write_n hitherto_o nor_o know_v what_o argument_n he_o use_v till_o now_o he_o inform_v i_o in_o case_n his_o information_n be_v true_a instead_o of_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o give_v a_o preach_v make_v up_o of_o mere_a assertion_n build_v on_o the_o former_a mistake_v and_o rail_a his_o answer_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o suppose_n that_o water-baptism_n go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o be_v now_o to_o continue_v which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n suppose_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v false_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o two_o mistake_v he_o ground_n his_o answer_n pag._n 473._o n._n 8._o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o col._n 2.12_o as_o a_o supplement_n that_o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n which_o he_o also_o